Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Arthaśāstra
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Śira'upaniṣad
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Abhidharmakośa
Agnipurāṇa
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Divyāvadāna
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kūrmapurāṇa
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sūryasiddhānta
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Śatakatraya
Śikṣāsamuccaya
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Bhairavastava
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Mahācīnatantra
Mukundamālā
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasamañjarī
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Skandapurāṇa
Smaradīpikā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Ānandakanda
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śukasaptati
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Dhanurveda
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 5, 1, 2, 2.0 pradakṣiṇam agniṃ niṣkramyāgreṇa yūpaṃ purastāt pratyaṅmukhas tiṣṭhann agneḥ śira upatiṣṭhate
namas te gāyatrāya yat te śira iti //
AĀ, 5, 1, 2, 3.0 tenaiva yathetaṃ pratyetya dakṣiṇam udaṅmukhaḥ pakṣaṃ
namas te rāthantarāya yas te dakṣiṇaḥ pakṣa iti //
AĀ, 5, 1, 2, 4.0 apareṇāgnipuccham atikramya prāṅmukha uttaraṃ
namas te bṛhate yas ta uttaraḥ pakṣa iti //
AĀ, 5, 1, 2, 5.0 paścāt prāṅpucchaṃ
namas te bhadrāya yat te pucchaṃ yā te pratiṣṭheti //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 22, 2.0 upa hvaye sudughāṃ dhenum etāṃ hiṃkṛṇvatī vasupatnī vasūnām abhi tvā deva savitaḥ sam ī vatsaṃ na mātṛbhiḥ saṃ vatsa iva mātṛbhir yas te stanaḥ śaśayo yo mayobhūr gaur amīmed anu vatsam miṣantaṃ
namased upa sīdata saṃjānānā upa sīdann abhijñv ā daśabhir vivasvato duhanti saptaikāṃ samiddho agnir aśvinā samiddho agnir vṛṣaṇāratir divas tad u prayakṣatamam asya karmātmanvan nabho duhyate ghṛtam paya ut tiṣṭha brahmaṇaspate 'dhukṣat pipyuṣīm iṣam upa dravapayasā godhug oṣam ā sute siñcata śriyam ā nūnam aśvinor ṛṣiḥ sam u tye mahatīr apa ity ekaviṃśatir abhirūpā yad yajñe 'bhirūpaṃ tat samṛddham //
AB, 1, 22, 10.0 hutaṃ havir madhu havir indratame 'gnāv aśyāma te deva gharma madhumataḥ pitumato vājavato 'ṅgirasvato
namas te astu mā mā hiṃsīr iti gharmasya bhakṣayati //
AB, 1, 26, 5.0 dyāvāpṛthivyor vā eṣa garbho yat somo rājā tad yad eṣṭā rāya eṣṭā vāmāni preṣe bhagāya ṛtam ṛtavādibhyo
namo dive namaḥ pṛthivyā iti prastare nihnavate dyāvāpṛthivībhyām eva tan namaskurvanty atho ene vardhayanty eva vardhayanty eva //
AB, 1, 26, 5.0 dyāvāpṛthivyor vā eṣa garbho yat somo rājā tad yad eṣṭā rāya eṣṭā vāmāni preṣe bhagāya ṛtam ṛtavādibhyo namo dive
namaḥ pṛthivyā iti prastare nihnavate dyāvāpṛthivībhyām eva tan namaskurvanty atho ene vardhayanty eva vardhayanty eva //
AB, 1, 29, 2.0 yuje vām brahma pūrvyaṃ
namobhir ity anvāha brahmaṇā vā ete devā ayuñjata yaddhavirdhāne brahmaṇaivaine etad yuṅkte na vai brahmaṇvad riṣyati //
AB, 3, 37, 18.0 idam pitṛbhyo
namo astv adyeti namaskāravatīm antataḥ śaṃsati tasmād antataḥ pitṛbhyo namaskriyate //
AB, 4, 9, 12.0 namo mitrasya varuṇasya cakṣasa iti jāgataṃ tadvāśīḥpadam āśiṣam evaitenāśāsta ātmane ca yajamānāya ca //
AB, 5, 5, 8.0 pra dyāvā yajñaiḥ pṛthivī
namobhir iti dyāvāpṛthivīyam preti caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 18, 8.0 kuvid aṅga
namasā ye vṛdhāsaḥ pīvoannāṁ rayivṛdhaḥ sumedhā ucchann uṣasaḥ sudinā ariprā uśantā dūtā na dabhāya gopā yāvat taras tanvo yāvad ojaḥ prati vāṃ sūra udite sūktair dhenuḥ pratnasya kāmyaṃ duhānā brahmā ṇā indropa yāhi vidvān ūrdhvo agniḥ sumatiṃ vasvo aśred uta syā naḥ sarasvatī juṣāṇeti praugam prativad antarvad dvihūtavad ūrdhvavad aṣṭame 'hany aṣṭamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 20, 6.0 aganma mahā
namasā yaviṣṭham iti navamasyāhna ājyaṃ bhavati gatavan navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 27, 2.0 yasmād bhīṣā niṣīdasi tato no abhayaṃ kṛdhi paśūn naḥ sarvān gopāya
namo rudrāya mīᄆhuṣa iti //
AB, 7, 3, 2.0 yasmād bhīṣā niṣīdasi tato no abhayaṃ kṛdhi paśūn naḥ sarvān gopāya
namo rudrāya mīᄆhuṣa iti tām utthāpayed udasthād devy aditir āyur yajñapatāv adhāt indrāya kṛṇvatī bhāgam mitrāya varuṇāya cety athāsyā udapātram ūdhasi ca mukhe copagṛhṇīyād athainām brāhmaṇāya dadyāt sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 16, 8.0 tam agnir uvāca viśvān nu devān stuhy atha tvotsrakṣyāma iti sa viśvān devāṃs tuṣṭāva
namo mahadbhyo namo arbhakebhya ity etayarcā //
AB, 7, 16, 8.0 tam agnir uvāca viśvān nu devān stuhy atha tvotsrakṣyāma iti sa viśvān devāṃs tuṣṭāva namo mahadbhyo
namo arbhakebhya ity etayarcā //
AB, 8, 9, 5.0 etena pratyavaroheṇa pratyavarūhyopasthaṃ kṛtvā prāṅ āsīno
namo brahmaṇe namo brahmaṇe namo brahmaṇa iti triṣkṛtvo brahmaṇe namaskṛtya varaṃ dadāmi jityā abhijityai vijityai saṃjityā iti vācaṃ visṛjate //
AB, 8, 9, 5.0 etena pratyavaroheṇa pratyavarūhyopasthaṃ kṛtvā prāṅ āsīno namo brahmaṇe
namo brahmaṇe namo brahmaṇa iti triṣkṛtvo brahmaṇe namaskṛtya varaṃ dadāmi jityā abhijityai vijityai saṃjityā iti vācaṃ visṛjate //
AB, 8, 9, 5.0 etena pratyavaroheṇa pratyavarūhyopasthaṃ kṛtvā prāṅ āsīno namo brahmaṇe namo brahmaṇe
namo brahmaṇa iti triṣkṛtvo brahmaṇe namaskṛtya varaṃ dadāmi jityā abhijityai vijityai saṃjityā iti vācaṃ visṛjate //
AB, 8, 9, 6.0 sa yan
namo brahmaṇe namo brahmaṇe namo brahmaṇa iti triṣkṛtvo brahmaṇe namaskaroti brahmaṇa eva tat kṣatraṃ vaśam eti tad yatra vai brahmaṇaḥ kṣatraṃ vaśam eti tad rāṣṭraṃ samṛddhaṃ tad vīravad ā hāsmin vīro jāyate //
AB, 8, 9, 6.0 sa yan namo brahmaṇe
namo brahmaṇe namo brahmaṇa iti triṣkṛtvo brahmaṇe namaskaroti brahmaṇa eva tat kṣatraṃ vaśam eti tad yatra vai brahmaṇaḥ kṣatraṃ vaśam eti tad rāṣṭraṃ samṛddhaṃ tad vīravad ā hāsmin vīro jāyate //
AB, 8, 9, 6.0 sa yan namo brahmaṇe namo brahmaṇe
namo brahmaṇa iti triṣkṛtvo brahmaṇe namaskaroti brahmaṇa eva tat kṣatraṃ vaśam eti tad yatra vai brahmaṇaḥ kṣatraṃ vaśam eti tad rāṣṭraṃ samṛddhaṃ tad vīravad ā hāsmin vīro jāyate //
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 2, 4, 14.0 tām anumantrayate yasmād bhītā niṣīdasi tato no abhayaṃ kṛdhi paśūn naḥ sarvān gopāya
namo rudrāya mīḍhuṣa iti //
AVPr, 4, 1, 37.0 prāk prayājebhyo 'ṅgāraṃ barhiṣy adhiṣkanden
namas te astv āyate namo astu parāyate namo yatra niṣīdasi ity abhimantryāhaṃ yajñaṃ dadhe nirṛter upasthāt taṃ deveṣu paridadāmi vidvān suprajās tvaṃ śataṃ hi māmadanta iha no devā mahi śarma yacchatety ādāya sahasraśṛṅgaḥ ity anuprahṛtya //
AVPr, 4, 1, 37.0 prāk prayājebhyo 'ṅgāraṃ barhiṣy adhiṣkanden namas te astv āyate
namo astu parāyate namo yatra niṣīdasi ity abhimantryāhaṃ yajñaṃ dadhe nirṛter upasthāt taṃ deveṣu paridadāmi vidvān suprajās tvaṃ śataṃ hi māmadanta iha no devā mahi śarma yacchatety ādāya sahasraśṛṅgaḥ ity anuprahṛtya //
AVPr, 4, 1, 37.0 prāk prayājebhyo 'ṅgāraṃ barhiṣy adhiṣkanden namas te astv āyate namo astu parāyate
namo yatra niṣīdasi ity abhimantryāhaṃ yajñaṃ dadhe nirṛter upasthāt taṃ deveṣu paridadāmi vidvān suprajās tvaṃ śataṃ hi māmadanta iha no devā mahi śarma yacchatety ādāya sahasraśṛṅgaḥ ity anuprahṛtya //
AVPr, 6, 2, 7.2 namas te bhuvo viśvaṃ tad gṛhītvā māndā vāśā iti catasṛbhir āgnīdhrīye juhuyāt //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 7, 1.1 divyo gandharvo bhuvanasya yas patir ekāyuvo
namasā vikṣv īḍyaḥ /
AVP, 1, 7, 1.2 taṃ tvā yaumi brahmaṇā deva divya
namas te astu divi te sadhastham //
AVP, 1, 9, 2.1 namas te rājan varuṇāstu manyave viśvaṃ hi deva nicikeṣi drugdham /
AVP, 1, 32, 1.1 yad agnir āpo adahat praviśya yatrākṛṇvan dharmadhṛto
namāṃsi /
AVP, 1, 32, 4.2 yo anyedyur ubhayadyuś caranti tṛtīyakāya
namo astu takmane //
AVP, 1, 45, 2.2 śītarūrāya tarṣayiṣṇave juguśīrṣasāvayeśaṃ
namo astu devāḥ //
AVP, 1, 45, 4.1 namas te vidma te kāśanāyanaṃ yato yataḥ surabhe saṃbabhūvitha /
AVP, 1, 45, 4.2 sa no mā hiṃsīr
namo astu tubhyaṃ śīrṣaktyā yakṣmād iha pārayā naḥ //
AVP, 1, 88, 4.1 bhīmā ṛṣayo
namo astv ebhyaś cakṣur yad eṣāṃ manasaś ca saṃdṛk /
AVP, 1, 88, 4.2 bṛhaspataye mahiṣāya dive
namo viśvakarman namas te pāhy asmān //
AVP, 1, 88, 4.2 bṛhaspataye mahiṣāya dive namo viśvakarman
namas te pāhy asmān //
AVP, 5, 2, 7.1 evātharvā pitaraṃ viśvadevaṃ bṛhaspatir
namasāvocad acha /
AVP, 5, 5, 1.0 pṛthivī vaśā sāgniṃ garbhaṃ dadhe semaṃ pāhi tasyai te vidheyaṃ tasyai te
namas tasmai te svāhā //
AVP, 5, 5, 2.0 antarikṣaṃ vaśā sā vāyuṃ garbhaṃ dadhe semaṃ pāhi tasyai te vidheyaṃ tasyai te
namas tasmai te svāhā //
AVP, 5, 5, 3.0 dyaur vaśā sā sūryaṃ garbhaṃ dadhe semaṃ pāhi tasyai te vidheyaṃ tasyai te
namas tasmai te svāhā //
AVP, 5, 5, 4.0 ṛg vaśā sā sāma garbhaṃ dadhe semaṃ pāhi tasyai te vidheyaṃ tasyai te
namas tasmai te svāhā //
AVP, 5, 5, 5.0 dakṣiṇā vaśā sā yajñaṃ garbhaṃ dadhe semaṃ pāhi tasyai te vidheyaṃ tasyai te
namas tasmai te svāhā //
AVP, 5, 5, 6.0 viḍ vaśā sā kṣatriyaṃ garbhaṃ dadhe semaṃ pāhi tasyai te vidheyaṃ tasyai te
namas tasmai te svāhā //
AVP, 5, 5, 7.0 vāg vaśā sā parameṣṭhiṇaṃ garbhaṃ dadhe semaṃ pāhi tasyai te vidheyaṃ tasyai te
namas tasmai te svāhā //
AVP, 5, 5, 8.0 vaśā vaśā sā rājanyaṃ garbhaṃ dadhe semaṃ pāhi tasyai te vidheyaṃ tasyai te
namas tasmai te svāhā //
AVP, 5, 5, 9.0 samā vaśā sā saṃvatsaraṃ garbhaṃ dadhe semaṃ pāhi tasyai te vidheyaṃ tasyai te
namas tasmai te svāhā //
AVP, 5, 27, 4.2 namo 'stu te nirṛte mā tv asmān parā bhujo nāparaṃ hātayāsi //
AVP, 5, 27, 6.2 svapantam iccha sā ta ityā
namas tu te nirṛte 'haṃ kṛṇomi //
AVP, 12, 1, 2.2 tasmai te aruṇāya babhrave tapurmaghāya
namo astu takmane //
AVP, 12, 9, 9.1 namo mahimna uta cakṣuṣe vāṃ vaśarṣabhau manasā tat kṛṇomi /
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 1, 10, 2.1 namas te rājan varuṇāstu manyave viśvaṃ hy ugra nicikeṣi drugdham /
AVŚ, 1, 13, 3.1 pravato napān
nama evāstu tubhyaṃ namas te hetaye tapuṣe ca kṛṇmaḥ /
AVŚ, 1, 13, 3.1 pravato napān nama evāstu tubhyaṃ
namas te hetaye tapuṣe ca kṛṇmaḥ /
AVŚ, 1, 25, 1.1 yad agnir āpo adahat praviśya yatrākṛṇvan dharmadhṛto
namāṃsi /
AVŚ, 1, 25, 4.2 yo anyedyur ubhayadyur abhyeti tṛtīyakāya
namo astu takmane //
AVŚ, 2, 2, 1.2 taṃ tvā yaumi brahmaṇā divya deva
namas te astu divi te sadhastham //
AVŚ, 2, 8, 5.2 namaḥ kṣetrasya pataye vīrut kṣetriyanāśany apa kṣetriyam ucchatu //
AVŚ, 2, 35, 4.1 ghorā ṛṣayo
namo astv ebhyaś cakṣur yad eṣāṃ manasaś ca satyam /
AVŚ, 2, 35, 4.2 bṛhaspataye mahiṣa dyuman
namo viśvakarman namas te pāhy asmān //
AVŚ, 2, 35, 4.2 bṛhaspataye mahiṣa dyuman namo viśvakarman
namas te pāhy asmān //
AVŚ, 3, 3, 1.2 yuñjantu tvā maruto viśvavedasa āmuṃ naya
namasā rātahavyam //
AVŚ, 3, 8, 3.1 huve somaṃ savitāraṃ
namobhir viśvān ādityāṁ aham uttaratve /
AVŚ, 3, 26, 1.2 te no mṛḍata te no 'dhi brūta tebhyo vo
namas tebhyo vaḥ svāhā //
AVŚ, 3, 26, 2.2 te no mṛḍata te no 'dhi brūta tebhyo vo
namas tebhyo vaḥ svāhā //
AVŚ, 3, 26, 3.2 te no mṛḍata te no 'dhi brūta tebhyo vo
namas tebhyo vaḥ svāhā //
AVŚ, 3, 26, 4.2 te no mṛḍata te no 'dhi brūta tebhyo vo
namas tebhyo vaḥ svāhā //
AVŚ, 3, 26, 5.2 te no mṛḍata te no 'dhi brūta tebhyo vo
namas tebhyo vaḥ svāhā //
AVŚ, 3, 26, 6.2 te no mṛḍata te no 'dhi brūta tebhyo vo
namas tebhyo vaḥ svāhā //
AVŚ, 3, 27, 1.2 tebhyo
namo 'dhipatibhyo namo rakṣitṛbhyo nama iṣubhyo nama ebhyo astu /
AVŚ, 3, 27, 1.2 tebhyo namo 'dhipatibhyo
namo rakṣitṛbhyo nama iṣubhyo nama ebhyo astu /
AVŚ, 3, 27, 1.2 tebhyo namo 'dhipatibhyo namo rakṣitṛbhyo
nama iṣubhyo nama ebhyo astu /
AVŚ, 3, 27, 1.2 tebhyo namo 'dhipatibhyo namo rakṣitṛbhyo nama iṣubhyo
nama ebhyo astu /
AVŚ, 3, 27, 2.2 tebhyo
namo 'dhipatibhyo namo rakṣitṛbhyo nama iṣubhyo nama ebhyo astu /
AVŚ, 3, 27, 2.2 tebhyo namo 'dhipatibhyo
namo rakṣitṛbhyo nama iṣubhyo nama ebhyo astu /
AVŚ, 3, 27, 2.2 tebhyo namo 'dhipatibhyo namo rakṣitṛbhyo
nama iṣubhyo nama ebhyo astu /
AVŚ, 3, 27, 2.2 tebhyo namo 'dhipatibhyo namo rakṣitṛbhyo nama iṣubhyo
nama ebhyo astu /
AVŚ, 3, 27, 3.2 tebhyo
namo 'dhipatibhyo namo rakṣitṛbhyo nama iṣubhyo nama ebhyo astu /
AVŚ, 3, 27, 3.2 tebhyo namo 'dhipatibhyo
namo rakṣitṛbhyo nama iṣubhyo nama ebhyo astu /
AVŚ, 3, 27, 3.2 tebhyo namo 'dhipatibhyo namo rakṣitṛbhyo
nama iṣubhyo nama ebhyo astu /
AVŚ, 3, 27, 3.2 tebhyo namo 'dhipatibhyo namo rakṣitṛbhyo nama iṣubhyo
nama ebhyo astu /
AVŚ, 3, 27, 4.2 tebhyo
namo 'dhipatibhyo namo rakṣitṛbhyo nama iṣubhyo nama ebhyo astu /
AVŚ, 3, 27, 4.2 tebhyo namo 'dhipatibhyo
namo rakṣitṛbhyo nama iṣubhyo nama ebhyo astu /
AVŚ, 3, 27, 4.2 tebhyo namo 'dhipatibhyo namo rakṣitṛbhyo
nama iṣubhyo nama ebhyo astu /
AVŚ, 3, 27, 4.2 tebhyo namo 'dhipatibhyo namo rakṣitṛbhyo nama iṣubhyo
nama ebhyo astu /
AVŚ, 3, 27, 5.2 tebhyo
namo 'dhipatibhyo namo rakṣitṛbhyo nama iṣubhyo nama ebhyo astu /
AVŚ, 3, 27, 5.2 tebhyo namo 'dhipatibhyo
namo rakṣitṛbhyo nama iṣubhyo nama ebhyo astu /
AVŚ, 3, 27, 5.2 tebhyo namo 'dhipatibhyo namo rakṣitṛbhyo
nama iṣubhyo nama ebhyo astu /
AVŚ, 3, 27, 5.2 tebhyo namo 'dhipatibhyo namo rakṣitṛbhyo nama iṣubhyo
nama ebhyo astu /
AVŚ, 3, 27, 6.2 tebhyo
namo 'dhipatibhyo namo rakṣitṛbhyo nama iṣubhyo nama ebhyo astu /
AVŚ, 3, 27, 6.2 tebhyo namo 'dhipatibhyo
namo rakṣitṛbhyo nama iṣubhyo nama ebhyo astu /
AVŚ, 3, 27, 6.2 tebhyo namo 'dhipatibhyo namo rakṣitṛbhyo
nama iṣubhyo nama ebhyo astu /
AVŚ, 3, 27, 6.2 tebhyo namo 'dhipatibhyo namo rakṣitṛbhyo nama iṣubhyo
nama ebhyo astu /
AVŚ, 4, 1, 7.1 yo 'tharvāṇaṃ pitaraṃ devabandhuṃ bṛhaspatiṃ
namasāva ca gacchāt /
AVŚ, 4, 39, 9.2 namaskāreṇa
namasā te juhomi mā devānāṃ mithuyā karma bhāgam //
AVŚ, 5, 1, 5.1 tad ū ṣu te mahat pṛthujman
namaḥ kaviḥ kāvyenā kṛṇomi /
AVŚ, 5, 28, 11.2 tasmai
namo daśa prācīḥ kṛṇomy anu manyatāṃ trivṛd ābadhe me //
AVŚ, 6, 20, 1.2 anyam asmad icchatu kaṃcid avratas tapurvadhāya
namo astu takmane //
AVŚ, 6, 20, 2.1 namo rudrāya namo astu takmane namo rājñe varuṇāya tviṣīmate /
AVŚ, 6, 20, 2.1 namo rudrāya
namo astu takmane namo rājñe varuṇāya tviṣīmate /
AVŚ, 6, 20, 2.1 namo rudrāya namo astu takmane
namo rājñe varuṇāya tviṣīmate /
AVŚ, 6, 28, 3.2 yo 'syeśe dvipado yaś catuṣpadas tasmai yamāya
namo astu mṛtyave //
AVŚ, 6, 55, 3.1 idāvatsarāya parivatsarāya saṃvatsarāya kṛṇutā bṛhan
namaḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 56, 1.2 saṃyataṃ na vi ṣparad vyāttaṃ na saṃ yaman
namo devajanebhyaḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 63, 2.1 namo 'stu te nirṛte tigmatejo 'yasmayān vi cṛtā bandhapāśān /
AVŚ, 6, 63, 2.2 yamo mahyam punar it tvām dadāti tasmai yamāya
namo astu mṛtyave //
AVŚ, 6, 84, 3.2 yamo mahyaṃ punar it tvāṃ dadāti tasmai yamāya
namo astu mṛtyave //
AVŚ, 6, 93, 2.2 namasyebhyo
nama ebhyaḥ kṛṇomy anyatrāsmad aghaviṣā nayantu //
AVŚ, 7, 7, 1.2 teṣāṃ hi dhāma gabhiṣak samudriyaṃ nainān
namasā paro asti kaścana //
AVŚ, 7, 50, 3.1 īḍe agniṃ svāvasuṃ
namobhir iha prasakto vi cayat kṛtaṃ naḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 87, 1.2 ya imā viśvā bhuvanāni cākᄆpe tasmai rudrāya
namo astv agnaye //
AVŚ, 8, 1, 14.1 te tvā rakṣantu te tvā gopāyantu tebhyo
namas tebhyaḥ svāhā //
AVŚ, 9, 2, 19.2 tatas tvam asi jyāyān viśvahā mahāṃs tasmai te kāma
nama it kṛṇomi //
AVŚ, 9, 2, 20.2 tatas tvam asi jyāyān viśvahā mahāṃs tasmai te kāma
nama it kṛṇomi //
AVŚ, 9, 2, 21.2 tatas tvam asi jyāyān viśvahā mahāṃs tasmai te kāma
nama it kṛṇomi //
AVŚ, 9, 2, 22.2 tatas tvam asi jyāyān viśvahā mahāṃs tasmai te kāma
nama it kṛṇomi //
AVŚ, 9, 2, 23.2 tatas tvam asi jyāyān viśvahā mahāṃs tasmai te kāma
nama it kṛṇomi //
AVŚ, 9, 2, 24.2 tatas tvam asi jyāyān viśvahā mahāṃs tasmai te kāma
nama it kṛṇomi //
AVŚ, 9, 3, 25.1 prācyā diśaḥ śālāyā
namo mahimne svāhā devebhyaḥ svāhyebhyaḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 3, 26.1 dakṣiṇāyā diśaḥ śālāyā
namo mahimne svāhā devebhyaḥ svāhyebhyaḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 3, 27.1 pratīcyā diśaḥ śālāyā
namo mahimne svāhā devebhyaḥ svāhyebhyaḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 3, 28.1 udīcyā diśaḥ śālāyā
namo mahimne svāhā devebhyaḥ svāhyebhyaḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 3, 29.1 dhruvāyā diśaḥ śālāyā
namo mahimne svāhā devebhyaḥ svāhyebhyaḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 3, 30.1 ūrdhvāyā diśaḥ śālāyā
namo mahimne svāhā devebhyaḥ svāhyebhyaḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 3, 31.1 diśo diśaḥ śālāyā
namo mahimne svāhā devebhyaḥ svāhyebhyaḥ //
AVŚ, 10, 4, 23.2 yeṣāṃ jātāni bahudhā mahānti tebhyaḥ sarpebhyo
namasā vidhema //
AVŚ, 11, 2, 1.1 bhavāśarvau mṛḍataṃ mābhi yātaṃ bhūtapatī paśupatī
namo vām /
AVŚ, 11, 2, 9.1 catur
namo aṣṭakṛtvo bhavāya daśakṛtvaḥ paśupate namas te /
AVŚ, 11, 2, 9.1 catur namo aṣṭakṛtvo bhavāya daśakṛtvaḥ paśupate
namas te /
AVŚ, 11, 2, 11.2 sa no mṛḍa paśupate
namas te paraḥ kroṣṭāro abhibhāḥ śvānaḥ paro yantv agharudo vikeśyaḥ //
AVŚ, 11, 2, 19.1 mā no 'bhi srā matyaṃ devahetiṃ mā naḥ krudhaḥ paśupate
namas te /
AVŚ, 11, 4, 8.2 parācīnāya te
namaḥ pratīcīnāya te namaḥ sarvasmai ta idaṃ namaḥ //
AVŚ, 11, 4, 8.2 parācīnāya te namaḥ pratīcīnāya te
namaḥ sarvasmai ta idaṃ namaḥ //
AVŚ, 11, 4, 8.2 parācīnāya te namaḥ pratīcīnāya te namaḥ sarvasmai ta idaṃ
namaḥ //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 11.1 dhruveyaṃ virāṇ
namo astv asyai śivā putrebhya uta mahyam astu /
AVŚ, 14, 2, 34.2 tās te janitram abhi tāḥ parehi
namas te gandharvartunā kṛṇomi //
AVŚ, 18, 2, 2.2 idaṃ
nama ṛṣibhyaḥ pūrvajebhyaḥ pūrvebhyaḥ pathikṛdbhyaḥ //
AVŚ, 18, 2, 49.2 ya ākṣiyanti pṛthivīm uta dyāṃ tebhyaḥ pitṛbhyo
namasā vidhema //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 16.2 śardir no atrir agrabhīn
namobhiḥ susaṃśāsaḥ pitaro mṛḍatā naḥ //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 39.1 svāsasthe bhavatam indave no yuje vāṃ brahma pūrvyaṃ
namobhiḥ /
AVŚ, 18, 4, 83.1 namo vaḥ pitaro yad ghoraṃ tasmai namo vaḥ pitaro yat krūraṃ tasmai //
AVŚ, 18, 4, 83.1 namo vaḥ pitaro yad ghoraṃ tasmai
namo vaḥ pitaro yat krūraṃ tasmai //
AVŚ, 18, 4, 84.1 namo vaḥ pitaro yac chivaṃ tasmai namo vaḥ pitaro yat syonaṃ tasmai //
AVŚ, 18, 4, 84.1 namo vaḥ pitaro yac chivaṃ tasmai
namo vaḥ pitaro yat syonaṃ tasmai //
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 2, 8, 10.2 namo 'gnaye 'psumate nama indrāya namo varuṇāya namo vāruṇyai namo 'dbhya iti //
BaudhDhS, 2, 8, 10.2 namo 'gnaye 'psumate
nama indrāya namo varuṇāya namo vāruṇyai namo 'dbhya iti //
BaudhDhS, 2, 8, 10.2 namo 'gnaye 'psumate nama indrāya
namo varuṇāya namo vāruṇyai namo 'dbhya iti //
BaudhDhS, 2, 8, 10.2 namo 'gnaye 'psumate nama indrāya namo varuṇāya
namo vāruṇyai namo 'dbhya iti //
BaudhDhS, 2, 8, 10.2 namo 'gnaye 'psumate nama indrāya namo varuṇāya namo vāruṇyai
namo 'dbhya iti //
BaudhDhS, 3, 6, 8.1 ye devā manojātā manoyujaḥ sudakṣā dakṣapitāras te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu tebhyo
namas tebhyaḥ svāheti /
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 11, 8.0 etaireva nāmadheyairgandhapuṣpadhūpadīpaiḥ amuṣmai
namo 'muṣmai namaḥ ityabhyarcya //
BaudhGS, 1, 11, 8.0 etaireva nāmadheyairgandhapuṣpadhūpadīpaiḥ amuṣmai namo 'muṣmai
namaḥ ityabhyarcya //
BaudhGS, 1, 11, 11.0 atha guḍapāyasaṃ ghṛtamiśramannaṃ nivedayati amuṣmai svāhā
namo 'muṣmai svāhā namaḥ iti dvādaśabhiryathāliṅgam //
BaudhGS, 1, 11, 11.0 atha guḍapāyasaṃ ghṛtamiśramannaṃ nivedayati amuṣmai svāhā namo 'muṣmai svāhā
namaḥ iti dvādaśabhiryathāliṅgam //
BaudhGS, 2, 1, 16.1 athānoyugaṃ rathayugaṃ vā snāpyācchādyālaṃkṛtya agreṇāgnimuddhṛtya tasyāgreṇāśvatthaparṇeṣu hutaśeṣaṃ nidadhāti
nama āvyādhinībhyaḥ iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 1, 18.1 athaudanam tilasaktubhir ghṛteneti samudāyutya goṣṭhe 'śvatthaparṇeṣu hutaśeṣaṃ nidadhāti aghorāya mahāghorāya
namo namaḥ iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 1, 18.1 athaudanam tilasaktubhir ghṛteneti samudāyutya goṣṭhe 'śvatthaparṇeṣu hutaśeṣaṃ nidadhāti aghorāya mahāghorāya namo
namaḥ iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 7, 22.1 athāgreṇāgnim arkaparṇeṣu hutaśeṣaṃ nidadhāti yo rudro agnau yo apsu ya oṣadhīṣu yo rudro viśvā bhuvanāviveśa tasmai rudrāya
namo astu iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 8, 34.1 atha dakṣiṇataḥ prācīnāvītī pitṛbhyaḥ svadhā
namaḥ svāhā pitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā namaḥ svāhā prapitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā namaḥ svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 8, 34.1 atha dakṣiṇataḥ prācīnāvītī pitṛbhyaḥ svadhā namaḥ svāhā pitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā
namaḥ svāhā prapitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā namaḥ svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 8, 34.1 atha dakṣiṇataḥ prācīnāvītī pitṛbhyaḥ svadhā namaḥ svāhā pitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā namaḥ svāhā prapitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā
namaḥ svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 21.1 athaitān tilamiśrā apaḥ pratigrāhayati amuṣmai svadhā
namo 'muṣmai svadhā namaḥ iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 21.1 athaitān tilamiśrā apaḥ pratigrāhayati amuṣmai svadhā namo 'muṣmai svadhā
namaḥ iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 25.2 adbhirviśvasya bhuvanasya dhartrībhir antaranyaṃ piturdadhe svadhā
namaḥ svāhā //
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 29.2 tad vo ahaṃ punar āveśayāmy ariṣṭāḥ sarvair aṅgaiḥ sambhavatha pitaraḥ svadhā
namaḥ svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 32.2 pra devebhyo vaha havyaṃ pitṛbhyaś ca svadhā kavyaṃ devebhyaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svadhā
namaḥ svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 37.1 athaitāni brāhmaṇebhya upanikṣipya brāhmaṇānām aṅguṣṭhenānakhenānudiśati amuṣmai svadhā
namo 'muṣmai svadhā namaḥ iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 37.1 athaitāni brāhmaṇebhya upanikṣipya brāhmaṇānām aṅguṣṭhenānakhenānudiśati amuṣmai svadhā namo 'muṣmai svadhā
namaḥ iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 45.1 athābhyanujñāto dakṣiṇenāgniṃ dakṣiṇāgrān darbhān saṃstīrya teṣv annaśeṣaiḥ piṇḍaṃ dadāti pitṛbhyaḥ svadhā
namaḥ iti caturviṃśatiḥ //
BaudhGS, 3, 5, 18.1 athāgreṇāgniṃ darbhastambeṣu hutaśeṣaṃ nidadhāti
namo rudrāya vāstoṣpataye /
BaudhGS, 3, 9, 8.1 pṛthak pṛthag etair eva nāmadheyair gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpair amuṣmai
namo 'muṣmai nama iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 9, 8.1 pṛthak pṛthag etair eva nāmadheyair gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpair amuṣmai namo 'muṣmai
nama iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 10, 4.0 gandhodakair dūrvodakaiś cābhyukṣya citrāḥ sumanasaḥ saṃprakīrya yavapiṣṭāni vrīhipiṣṭāni śyāmākapiṣṭāni vājyenekṣurasena vā paktvā pāyasaṃ ghṛtapakvāṃś ca apūpānodanaṃ dhānāḥ saktūn karambhān lājān ity upakiranti
namo astu sarpebhyaḥ iti tisṛbhir anucchandasam //
BaudhGS, 4, 2, 6.1 atha sicābhighātaḥ syāt tad abhimantrayate sig asi nasi vajro 'si
namas te astu mā mā hiṃsīḥ iti daśāsūtram ādāya mukhavātena pradhvaṃsayet //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 12, 20.0 athaināṃ gārhapatyam īkṣayaty agne gṛhapata upa mā hvayasva devānāṃ patnīr upa mā hvayadhvaṃ patni patny eṣa te loko
namas te astu mā mā hiṃsīr iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 15, 10.0 athāgreṇa juhūpabhṛtau prāñcam añjaliṃ karoti bhuvanam asi viprathasvāgne yaṣṭar idaṃ
nama iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 16, 13.0 athainam abhimṛśati bharatam uddharem anuṣiñca avadānāni te pratyavadāsyāmi
namas te 'stu mā mā hiṃsīr iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 17, 24.0 athodaṅṅ atyākramya juhvām apa ānīya saṃkṣālanam antaḥparidhi ninayati vaiśvānare havir idaṃ juhomi sāhasram utsaṃ śatadhāram etaṃ sa naḥ pitaraṃ pitāmahaṃ prapitāmaham suvarge loke gacchatu pinvamānaṃ svadhā
nama iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 9, 26.0 etasya homam anu pratiprasthātā vasāhomodrekeṇa diśo juhoti diśaḥ pradiśa ādiśo vidiśa uddiśaḥ svāhā digbhyo
namo digbhyaḥ svāheti //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 19, 5.1 athaināṃ dhruvam arundhatīm anyāni ca nakṣatrāṇyabhivīkṣayati
namo brahmaṇe dhruvāyācyutāyāstviti etenānuvākena //
BhārGS, 2, 1, 9.0 prāśanārthā dhānā upakalpyākṣatadhānāś cākṣatasaktūṃśca jātyaṃ cāñjanaṃ sthaṇḍile nyupyābhimantrayate
namo 'stu sarpebhya iti tisṛbhiḥ //
BhārGS, 2, 6, 1.7 ye devāḥ puraḥsado 'gninetrā rakṣohaṇas te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu tebhyo
namas tebhyaḥ svāhā /
BhārGS, 2, 6, 1.9 ye devā dakṣiṇāsado ye devāḥ paścātsado ye devā uttarasado ye devā upariṣado bṛhaspatinetrā rakṣohaṇas te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu tebhyo
namas tebhyaḥ svāhā /
BhārGS, 2, 10, 5.0 athopatiṣṭhate
namas te rudra manyava ity etair ekādaśabhir anuvākaiḥ prathamottamābhyāṃ vā //
BhārGS, 2, 11, 4.9 tad vo ahaṃ punar āveśayāmy ariṣṭāḥ sarvair aṅgaiḥ saṃbhavata pitaraḥ svadhā
namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svāheti //
BhārGS, 2, 12, 1.1 athānnasya juhoty agnaye pitṛmate svāhā somāya pitṛmate svāhā yamāyāṅgirasvate pitṛmate svāhā svadhā
namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svāhāgnaye kavyavāhanāya sviṣṭakṛte svadhā namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svāheti //
BhārGS, 2, 12, 1.1 athānnasya juhoty agnaye pitṛmate svāhā somāya pitṛmate svāhā yamāyāṅgirasvate pitṛmate svāhā svadhā namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svāhāgnaye kavyavāhanāya sviṣṭakṛte svadhā
namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svāheti //
BhārGS, 2, 13, 4.1 amīmadanta pitaraḥ somyā ity abhiparyāvṛtya namaskārair upatiṣṭhate
namo vaḥ pitaro rasāyeti pratipadyāhaṃ teṣāṃ vasiṣṭho bhūyāsam ityantena //
BhārGS, 2, 15, 8.2 ekāṣṭake suprajā vīravanto vayaṃ syāmaḥ patayo rayīṇāṃ svadhā
namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svāhā /
BhārGS, 2, 15, 8.4 pratigṛhṇantu pitaraḥ saṃvidānāḥ sviṣṭaḥ suhuto 'yaṃ mamāstu svadhā
namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svāhā /
BhārGS, 2, 15, 8.6 apūpakulyā upa tān kṣarantu satyā eṣām āśiṣaḥ santu kāmaiḥ svadhā
namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svāheti //
BhārGS, 2, 15, 10.1 tataḥ sauviṣṭakṛtaṃ juhoty agnaye kavyavāhanāya sviṣṭakṛte svadhā
namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svāheti //
BhārGS, 2, 16, 5.3 medasaḥ kulyā upa tān kṣarantu satyā eṣāmāśiṣaḥ santu kāmaiḥ svadhā
namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svāheti //
BhārGS, 2, 17, 1.2 tad brāhmaṇair atipūtam anantam akṣayyaṃ me astu svadhā
namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svāhā /
BhārGS, 2, 17, 1.4 tāṃ doham upajīvātha pitaraḥ sahasradhā mucyamānāṃ purastāt svadhā
namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svāhā /
BhārGS, 2, 17, 1.6 annasya kulyā upa tān kṣarantu satyā eṣām āśiṣaḥ santu kāmaiḥ svadhā
namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svāheti //
BhārGS, 2, 17, 3.0 tataḥ sauviṣṭakṛtaṃ juhotyagnaye kavyavāhanāya sviṣṭakṛte svadhā
namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svāheti //
BhārGS, 2, 20, 2.1 sārvasurabhiṇā pralepsyamānaḥ prokṣati
namaḥ śākajañjabhābhyāṃ namas tābhyo devatābhyo yā abhigrāhiṇīr iti //
BhārGS, 2, 20, 2.1 sārvasurabhiṇā pralepsyamānaḥ prokṣati namaḥ śākajañjabhābhyāṃ
namas tābhyo devatābhyo yā abhigrāhiṇīr iti //
BhārGS, 2, 29, 9.0 yady anupastīrṇe sthaṇḍila upaviśet tad anumantrayate
namaḥ pṛthivīṣade rudrāya vāteṣave rudrāya namo rudrāya pṛthivīṣada iti //
BhārGS, 2, 29, 9.0 yady anupastīrṇe sthaṇḍila upaviśet tad anumantrayate namaḥ pṛthivīṣade rudrāya vāteṣave rudrāya
namo rudrāya pṛthivīṣada iti //
BhārGS, 2, 29, 10.0 sarpasṛtau sṛjati
namaḥ sarpasṛte rudrāya vāteṣave rudrāya namo rudrāya sarpasṛta iti //
BhārGS, 2, 29, 10.0 sarpasṛtau sṛjati namaḥ sarpasṛte rudrāya vāteṣave rudrāya
namo rudrāya sarpasṛta iti //
BhārGS, 2, 29, 11.0 śakṛdrītau japati
namaḥ śakṛtsade rudrāya vāteṣave rudrāya namo rudrāya śakṛtsada iti //
BhārGS, 2, 29, 11.0 śakṛdrītau japati namaḥ śakṛtsade rudrāya vāteṣave rudrāya
namo rudrāya śakṛtsada iti //
BhārGS, 2, 30, 1.1 yadi catuṣpathaṃ samayā vrajet tad anumantrayate
namaḥ pṛthivīṣade rudrāya vāteṣave rudrāya namo rudrāya pṛthivīṣada iti //
BhārGS, 2, 30, 1.1 yadi catuṣpathaṃ samayā vrajet tad anumantrayate namaḥ pṛthivīṣade rudrāya vāteṣave rudrāya
namo rudrāya pṛthivīṣada iti //
BhārGS, 2, 30, 2.1 yadi śmaśānaṃ samayā vrajet tad anumantrayate
namas tatsade rudrāya vāteṣave rudrāya namo rudrāya tatsada iti //
BhārGS, 2, 30, 2.1 yadi śmaśānaṃ samayā vrajet tad anumantrayate namas tatsade rudrāya vāteṣave rudrāya
namo rudrāya tatsada iti //
BhārGS, 2, 30, 3.1 nadīm udanvatīṃ dṛṣṭvā japati
namo 'psuṣade rudrāya vāteṣave rudrāya namo rudrāyāpsuṣada iti //
BhārGS, 2, 30, 3.1 nadīm udanvatīṃ dṛṣṭvā japati namo 'psuṣade rudrāya vāteṣave rudrāya
namo rudrāyāpsuṣada iti //
BhārGS, 2, 30, 4.1 yady enaṃ saṃvartavāta āgacchet tad anumantrayate
namo 'ntarikṣasade rudrāya vāteṣave rudrāya namo rudrāyāntarikṣasada iti //
BhārGS, 2, 30, 4.1 yady enaṃ saṃvartavāta āgacchet tad anumantrayate namo 'ntarikṣasade rudrāya vāteṣave rudrāya
namo rudrāyāntarikṣasada iti //
BhārGS, 2, 30, 5.1 yady enaṃ sicopasṛjet tad anumantrayate sig asi na sig asi vajro
namas te astu mā mā hiṃsīr iti //
BhārGS, 2, 31, 4.1 ādhāyopatiṣṭhate
namo agniṣade rudrāya vāteṣave rudrāya namo rudrāyāgniṣada iti //
BhārGS, 2, 31, 4.1 ādhāyopatiṣṭhate namo agniṣade rudrāya vāteṣave rudrāya
namo rudrāyāgniṣada iti //
BhārGS, 3, 11, 3.0 gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpānnaphalodakair amuṣmai
namo 'muṣmai nama iti gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpair amuṣmai svāhāmuṣmai svāhety annenāmuṃ tarpayāmy amuṃ tarpayāmīti phalodakenātra namasyanti //
BhārGS, 3, 11, 3.0 gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpānnaphalodakair amuṣmai namo 'muṣmai
nama iti gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpair amuṣmai svāhāmuṣmai svāhety annenāmuṃ tarpayāmy amuṃ tarpayāmīti phalodakenātra namasyanti //
BhārGS, 3, 14, 10.1 atha dakṣiṇataḥ prācīnāvītī juhoti pitṛbhyaḥ svadhā
namaḥ pitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā namaḥ prapitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā namo mātāmahebhyaḥ svadhā namo mātuḥ pitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā namo mātuḥ prapitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā nama iti trīn //
BhārGS, 3, 14, 10.1 atha dakṣiṇataḥ prācīnāvītī juhoti pitṛbhyaḥ svadhā namaḥ pitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā
namaḥ prapitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā namo mātāmahebhyaḥ svadhā namo mātuḥ pitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā namo mātuḥ prapitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā nama iti trīn //
BhārGS, 3, 14, 10.1 atha dakṣiṇataḥ prācīnāvītī juhoti pitṛbhyaḥ svadhā namaḥ pitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā namaḥ prapitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā
namo mātāmahebhyaḥ svadhā namo mātuḥ pitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā namo mātuḥ prapitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā nama iti trīn //
BhārGS, 3, 14, 10.1 atha dakṣiṇataḥ prācīnāvītī juhoti pitṛbhyaḥ svadhā namaḥ pitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā namaḥ prapitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā namo mātāmahebhyaḥ svadhā
namo mātuḥ pitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā namo mātuḥ prapitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā nama iti trīn //
BhārGS, 3, 14, 10.1 atha dakṣiṇataḥ prācīnāvītī juhoti pitṛbhyaḥ svadhā namaḥ pitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā namaḥ prapitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā namo mātāmahebhyaḥ svadhā namo mātuḥ pitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā
namo mātuḥ prapitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā nama iti trīn //
BhārGS, 3, 14, 10.1 atha dakṣiṇataḥ prācīnāvītī juhoti pitṛbhyaḥ svadhā namaḥ pitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā namaḥ prapitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā namo mātāmahebhyaḥ svadhā namo mātuḥ pitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā namo mātuḥ prapitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā
nama iti trīn //
BhārGS, 3, 17, 5.1 asau pitṛbhiḥ pitāmahebhiḥ prapitāmahebhiḥ sahaitat te tilodakaṃ tasmai te svadhā
nama iti tilodakapradānam //
BhārGS, 3, 19, 7.0 atha paristaraṇadāhe 'gnaye kṣāmavate
namo namaḥ kṣāmavān mā mā hiṃsīn mā me gṛhaṃ mā me dhanaṃ mā me prajāṃ mā me paśūn ity abhimantryāgnaye kṣāmavate namo nama ity āhutiṃ juhuyāt //
BhārGS, 3, 19, 7.0 atha paristaraṇadāhe 'gnaye kṣāmavate namo
namaḥ kṣāmavān mā mā hiṃsīn mā me gṛhaṃ mā me dhanaṃ mā me prajāṃ mā me paśūn ity abhimantryāgnaye kṣāmavate namo nama ity āhutiṃ juhuyāt //
BhārGS, 3, 19, 7.0 atha paristaraṇadāhe 'gnaye kṣāmavate namo namaḥ kṣāmavān mā mā hiṃsīn mā me gṛhaṃ mā me dhanaṃ mā me prajāṃ mā me paśūn ity abhimantryāgnaye kṣāmavate
namo nama ity āhutiṃ juhuyāt //
BhārGS, 3, 19, 7.0 atha paristaraṇadāhe 'gnaye kṣāmavate namo namaḥ kṣāmavān mā mā hiṃsīn mā me gṛhaṃ mā me dhanaṃ mā me prajāṃ mā me paśūn ity abhimantryāgnaye kṣāmavate namo
nama ity āhutiṃ juhuyāt //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 1, 8, 1.1 adhvaryur yajñopavītī dakṣiṇaṃ jānv ācya mekṣaṇena sthālīpākasyopahatyābhighārya juhoti somāya pitṛpītāya svadhā
nama iti prathamām //
BhārŚS, 1, 8, 3.1 ye mekṣaṇe taṇḍulās tān agnaye kavyavāhanāya sviṣṭakṛte svadhā
nama iti tṛtīyām //
BhārŚS, 1, 9, 10.1 chittvā namaskārair upatiṣṭhate
namo vaḥ pitaro rasāyeti pratipadyāhaṃ teṣāṃ vasiṣṭho bhūyasām ityantena //
BhārŚS, 1, 10, 6.2 teṣāṃ lokaḥ svadhā
namo yajño deveṣu kalpatām iti prathamaṃ piṇḍaṃ praharati //
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 3, 1, 2.8 sa hovāca
namo vayaṃ brahmiṣṭhāya kurmo gokāmā eva vayaṃ sma iti /
BĀU, 3, 8, 5.1 sā hovāca
namas te 'stu yājñavalkya yo ma etaṃ vyavoco 'parasmai dhārayasveti pṛccha gārgīti //
BĀU, 4, 2, 1.1 janako ha vaidehaḥ kūrcād upāvasarpann uvāca
namas te 'stu yājñavalkya /
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 2, 24, 13.2 nama ādityebhyaś ca viśvebhyaś ca devebhyo divikṣidbhyo lokakṣidbhyaḥ /
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 10, 3, 6.0 apa upaspṛśya yathaitaṃ pratyāvrajya paścāt tiṣṭhanto 'gnim upatiṣṭheran
namaste gāyatrāya yat te puro yat te śiro namaste rathantarāya yat te dakṣiṇato yat te dakṣiṇaḥ pakṣo namaste bṛhate yat te uttarato yat ta uttaraḥ pakṣo namaste yajñāyajñīyāya yat te paścādyatte pucchaṃ namaste vāmadevyāya yasta ātmā yat te madhyam ity etaiḥ pṛthagaṅgānyanvartham //
DrāhŚS, 10, 3, 6.0 apa upaspṛśya yathaitaṃ pratyāvrajya paścāt tiṣṭhanto 'gnim upatiṣṭheran namaste gāyatrāya yat te puro yat te śiro
namaste rathantarāya yat te dakṣiṇato yat te dakṣiṇaḥ pakṣo namaste bṛhate yat te uttarato yat ta uttaraḥ pakṣo namaste yajñāyajñīyāya yat te paścādyatte pucchaṃ namaste vāmadevyāya yasta ātmā yat te madhyam ity etaiḥ pṛthagaṅgānyanvartham //
DrāhŚS, 10, 3, 6.0 apa upaspṛśya yathaitaṃ pratyāvrajya paścāt tiṣṭhanto 'gnim upatiṣṭheran namaste gāyatrāya yat te puro yat te śiro namaste rathantarāya yat te dakṣiṇato yat te dakṣiṇaḥ pakṣo
namaste bṛhate yat te uttarato yat ta uttaraḥ pakṣo namaste yajñāyajñīyāya yat te paścādyatte pucchaṃ namaste vāmadevyāya yasta ātmā yat te madhyam ity etaiḥ pṛthagaṅgānyanvartham //
DrāhŚS, 10, 3, 6.0 apa upaspṛśya yathaitaṃ pratyāvrajya paścāt tiṣṭhanto 'gnim upatiṣṭheran namaste gāyatrāya yat te puro yat te śiro namaste rathantarāya yat te dakṣiṇato yat te dakṣiṇaḥ pakṣo namaste bṛhate yat te uttarato yat ta uttaraḥ pakṣo
namaste yajñāyajñīyāya yat te paścādyatte pucchaṃ namaste vāmadevyāya yasta ātmā yat te madhyam ity etaiḥ pṛthagaṅgānyanvartham //
DrāhŚS, 10, 3, 6.0 apa upaspṛśya yathaitaṃ pratyāvrajya paścāt tiṣṭhanto 'gnim upatiṣṭheran namaste gāyatrāya yat te puro yat te śiro namaste rathantarāya yat te dakṣiṇato yat te dakṣiṇaḥ pakṣo namaste bṛhate yat te uttarato yat ta uttaraḥ pakṣo namaste yajñāyajñīyāya yat te paścādyatte pucchaṃ
namaste vāmadevyāya yasta ātmā yat te madhyam ity etaiḥ pṛthagaṅgānyanvartham //
DrāhŚS, 14, 2, 6.2 eṣṭā rāya eṣṭā vāmāni preṣe bhagāyartam ṛtavādibhyo
namo dive namaḥ pṛthivyā iti //
DrāhŚS, 14, 2, 6.2 eṣṭā rāya eṣṭā vāmāni preṣe bhagāyartam ṛtavādibhyo namo dive
namaḥ pṛthivyā iti //
DrāhŚS, 14, 3, 7.2 madhu hutam indratame 'gnāv aśyāma te deva gharma
namaste 'stu mā mā hiṃsīriti //
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 3, 8, 15.1 namo rudrāya paśupataye mahate devāya tryambakāyaikacarāyādhipataye harāya śarvāyeśānāyogrāya vajriṇe ghṛṇine kapardine namaḥ //
GautDhS, 3, 8, 15.1 namo rudrāya paśupataye mahate devāya tryambakāyaikacarāyādhipataye harāya śarvāyeśānāyogrāya vajriṇe ghṛṇine kapardine
namaḥ //
GautDhS, 3, 8, 23.1 namaḥ sobhyāya supuruṣāya mahāpuruṣāya madhyamapuruṣāyottamapuruṣāya brahmacāriṇe namaḥ //
GautDhS, 3, 8, 23.1 namaḥ sobhyāya supuruṣāya mahāpuruṣāya madhyamapuruṣāyottamapuruṣāya brahmacāriṇe
namaḥ //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 3, 7, 17.0 paścād agner bhūmau nyañcau pāṇī pratiṣṭhāpya
namaḥ pṛthivyā ity etaṃ mantraṃ japati //
GobhGS, 4, 3, 18.0 pūrvasyāṃ karṣvāṃ dakṣiṇottānau pāṇī kṛtvā
namo vaḥ pitaro jīvāya namo vaḥ pitaraḥ śūṣāyeti //
GobhGS, 4, 3, 18.0 pūrvasyāṃ karṣvāṃ dakṣiṇottānau pāṇī kṛtvā namo vaḥ pitaro jīvāya
namo vaḥ pitaraḥ śūṣāyeti //
GobhGS, 4, 3, 19.0 madhyamāyāṃ savyottānau
namo vaḥ pitaro ghorāya namo vaḥ pitaro rasāyeti //
GobhGS, 4, 3, 19.0 madhyamāyāṃ savyottānau namo vaḥ pitaro ghorāya
namo vaḥ pitaro rasāyeti //
GobhGS, 4, 3, 20.0 uttamāyāṃ dakṣiṇottānau
namo vaḥ pitaraḥ svadhāyai namo vaḥ pitaro manyava iti //
GobhGS, 4, 3, 20.0 uttamāyāṃ dakṣiṇottānau namo vaḥ pitaraḥ svadhāyai
namo vaḥ pitaro manyava iti //
GobhGS, 4, 7, 41.0 indrāyeti purastād vāyava ity avāntaradeśe yamāyeti dakṣiṇataḥ pitṛbhya ity avāntaradeśe varuṇāyeti paścānmahārājāyety avāntaradeśe somāyety uttarato mahendrāyety avāntaradeśe vāsukaya ity adhastād ūrdhvaṃ
namo brahmaṇa iti divi //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 2, 18, 22.0 te śaṃyumātharvaṇam āsīnaṃ prāpyocur
namas te astu bhagavann aśvaḥ śamyeteti //
GB, 2, 3, 13, 7.0 yad v eva maitrāvaruṇāni śaṃsati prati vāṃ sūra udite vidhema
namobhir mitrāvaruṇota havyair uta vām uṣaso budhi sākaṃ sūryasya raśmibhir ity ṛcābhyanūktam //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 9, 10.0 ud uttamaṃ varuṇa pāśam asmad ity uttarīyaṃ brahmacārivāso nidhāyānyat paridhāyāvādhamam ityantarīyaṃ vi madhyamam iti mekhalām athā vayam āditya vrata iti daṇḍaṃ mekhalāṃ daṇḍaṃ kṛṣṇājinaṃ cāpsu praveśyāpareṇāgniṃ prāṅmukha upaviśya kṣuraṃ saṃmṛśati kṣuro nāmāsi svadhitiste pitā
namaste astu mā mā hiṃsīr iti //
HirGS, 1, 10, 4.0 āharantyasmai sarvasurabhi candanaṃ vā piṣṭaṃ tadabhyukṣya
namo grahāya cābhigrahāya ca namaḥ śākajañjabhābhyāṃ namastābhyo devatābhyo yā abhigrāhiṇīr iti devebhyaḥ prācīnam añjaliṃ kṛtvā tenānulimpate 'psarāsu ca yo gandho gandharveṣu ca yadyaśo daivyo yo mānuṣo gandhaḥ sa mām āviśatād iheti //
HirGS, 1, 10, 4.0 āharantyasmai sarvasurabhi candanaṃ vā piṣṭaṃ tadabhyukṣya namo grahāya cābhigrahāya ca
namaḥ śākajañjabhābhyāṃ namastābhyo devatābhyo yā abhigrāhiṇīr iti devebhyaḥ prācīnam añjaliṃ kṛtvā tenānulimpate 'psarāsu ca yo gandho gandharveṣu ca yadyaśo daivyo yo mānuṣo gandhaḥ sa mām āviśatād iheti //
HirGS, 1, 10, 4.0 āharantyasmai sarvasurabhi candanaṃ vā piṣṭaṃ tadabhyukṣya namo grahāya cābhigrahāya ca namaḥ śākajañjabhābhyāṃ
namastābhyo devatābhyo yā abhigrāhiṇīr iti devebhyaḥ prācīnam añjaliṃ kṛtvā tenānulimpate 'psarāsu ca yo gandho gandharveṣu ca yadyaśo daivyo yo mānuṣo gandhaḥ sa mām āviśatād iheti //
HirGS, 1, 16, 8.1 namaḥ pathiṣade vāteṣave rudrāya namo rudrāya pathiṣada iti catuṣpatham avakramya japati //
HirGS, 1, 16, 8.1 namaḥ pathiṣade vāteṣave rudrāya
namo rudrāya pathiṣada iti catuṣpatham avakramya japati //
HirGS, 1, 16, 9.1 namaḥ paśuṣade vāteṣave rudrāya namo rudrāya paśuṣada iti śakṛddhatau //
HirGS, 1, 16, 9.1 namaḥ paśuṣade vāteṣave rudrāya
namo rudrāya paśuṣada iti śakṛddhatau //
HirGS, 1, 16, 10.1 namaḥ sarpasade vāteṣave rudrāya namo rudrāya sarpasada iti sarpasṛpte //
HirGS, 1, 16, 10.1 namaḥ sarpasade vāteṣave rudrāya
namo rudrāya sarpasada iti sarpasṛpte //
HirGS, 1, 16, 11.1 namo 'ntarikṣasade vāteṣave rudrāya namo rudrāyāntarikṣasada iti japed yady enaṃ saṃvartavāta āgacchet //
HirGS, 1, 16, 11.1 namo 'ntarikṣasade vāteṣave rudrāya
namo rudrāyāntarikṣasada iti japed yady enaṃ saṃvartavāta āgacchet //
HirGS, 1, 16, 12.1 namo 'psuṣade vāteṣave rudrāya namo rudrāyāpsuṣada iti nadīm udanvatīm avagāhya japati //
HirGS, 1, 16, 12.1 namo 'psuṣade vāteṣave rudrāya
namo rudrāyāpsuṣada iti nadīm udanvatīm avagāhya japati //
HirGS, 1, 16, 13.1 namastatsade vāteṣave rudrāya namo rudrāya tatsada iti citraṃ deśaṃ devayajanaṃ vanaspatiṃ vākramya japati //
HirGS, 1, 16, 13.1 namastatsade vāteṣave rudrāya
namo rudrāya tatsada iti citraṃ deśaṃ devayajanaṃ vanaspatiṃ vākramya japati //
HirGS, 1, 22, 14.6 namo brahmaṇe dhruvāyācyutāyāstu namo brahmaṇaḥ putrāya prajāpataye namo brahmaṇaḥ putrebhyo devebhyas trayastriṃśebhyo namo brahmaṇaḥ putrapautrebhyo 'ṅgirobhyaḥ /
HirGS, 1, 22, 14.6 namo brahmaṇe dhruvāyācyutāyāstu
namo brahmaṇaḥ putrāya prajāpataye namo brahmaṇaḥ putrebhyo devebhyas trayastriṃśebhyo namo brahmaṇaḥ putrapautrebhyo 'ṅgirobhyaḥ /
HirGS, 1, 22, 14.6 namo brahmaṇe dhruvāyācyutāyāstu namo brahmaṇaḥ putrāya prajāpataye
namo brahmaṇaḥ putrebhyo devebhyas trayastriṃśebhyo namo brahmaṇaḥ putrapautrebhyo 'ṅgirobhyaḥ /
HirGS, 1, 22, 14.6 namo brahmaṇe dhruvāyācyutāyāstu namo brahmaṇaḥ putrāya prajāpataye namo brahmaṇaḥ putrebhyo devebhyas trayastriṃśebhyo
namo brahmaṇaḥ putrapautrebhyo 'ṅgirobhyaḥ /
HirGS, 2, 8, 11.3 namaste rudra manyava ityetairanuvākairupatiṣṭhate prathamottamābhyāṃ vā //
HirGS, 2, 10, 7.4 yāḥ prācīḥ sambhavanty āpa uttarataśca yā adbhirviśvasya bhuvanasya dhartrībhirantaranyaṃ pitur dadhe svadhā
namaḥ /
HirGS, 2, 10, 7.5 antardadhe parvatairantarmahyā pṛthivyā divā digbhir anantābhir ūtibhir antaranyaṃ pitāmahāddadhe svadhā
namaḥ /
HirGS, 2, 10, 7.6 antardadha ṛtubhir ahorātraiḥ susandhibhir ardhamāsaiśca māsaiścāntaranyaṃ prapitāmahāddadhe svadhā
namaḥ /
HirGS, 2, 14, 4.3 ekāṣṭake suprajā vīravanto vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇāṃ svadhā
namaḥ /
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 2, 8.0 uttarato 'gneḥ praṇītāḥ praṇīya darbhaiḥ pracchādya dakṣiṇato 'gneḥ prastaraṃ nidhāya prastarasyopariṣṭāt pavitre nidhāya virūpākṣaṃ japaty oṃ tapaśca tejaśca satyaṃ cātmā ca dhṛtiśca dharmaśca sattvaṃ ca tyāgaśca brahmā ca brahma ca tāni prapadye tāni mām avantu bhūr bhuvaḥ svar oṃ mahāntam ātmānam adhyārohāmi virūpākṣo 'si dantāñjistasya te śayyā parṇe gṛhā antarikṣe te vimitaṃ hiraṇmayaṃ tad devānāṃ hṛdayānyayasmaye kumbhe antaḥ saṃnihitāni tāni balabhūśca baladhā ca rakṣa ṇo mā pramadaḥ satyaṃ te dvādaśa putrāste tvā saṃvatsare saṃvatsare kāmapreṇa yajñena yājayitvā punar brahmacaryam upayanti tvaṃ devānāṃ brāhmaṇo 'syahaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ brāhmaṇo vai brāhmaṇam upadhāvati taṃ tvopadhāvāmi japantaṃ mā mā pratijāpsīr juhvantaṃ mā mā pratihauṣīḥ kurvantaṃ mā mā pratikārṣīstvāṃ prapadye tvayā prasūta idaṃ karma kariṣyāmi tanme samṛdhyatāṃ virūpākṣāya dantāñjaye brahmaṇaḥ putrāya jyeṣṭhāya śreṣṭhāyāmoghāya karmādhipataye
nama iti //
JaimGS, 1, 6, 4.0 agnyāyatane prāgagrān darbhān saṃstīryāgnaye somāya prajāpataye viśvebhyo devebhya ṛṣibhyo bhūtebhyaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ sarvābhyo devatābhyo
nama iti //
JaimGS, 1, 12, 13.0 prāśitam ācāntam utthāpya
namo vātāyetyenaṃ pradakṣiṇam agniṃ pariṇayennamo vātāya namo astvagnaye namaḥ pṛthivyai nama oṣadhībhyo namo vo 'dṛṣṭāya bṛhate karomīti //
JaimGS, 1, 12, 13.0 prāśitam ācāntam utthāpya namo vātāyetyenaṃ pradakṣiṇam agniṃ
pariṇayennamo vātāya namo astvagnaye namaḥ pṛthivyai nama oṣadhībhyo namo vo 'dṛṣṭāya bṛhate karomīti //
JaimGS, 1, 12, 13.0 prāśitam ācāntam utthāpya namo vātāyetyenaṃ pradakṣiṇam agniṃ pariṇayennamo vātāya
namo astvagnaye namaḥ pṛthivyai nama oṣadhībhyo namo vo 'dṛṣṭāya bṛhate karomīti //
JaimGS, 1, 12, 13.0 prāśitam ācāntam utthāpya namo vātāyetyenaṃ pradakṣiṇam agniṃ pariṇayennamo vātāya namo astvagnaye
namaḥ pṛthivyai nama oṣadhībhyo namo vo 'dṛṣṭāya bṛhate karomīti //
JaimGS, 1, 12, 13.0 prāśitam ācāntam utthāpya namo vātāyetyenaṃ pradakṣiṇam agniṃ pariṇayennamo vātāya namo astvagnaye namaḥ pṛthivyai
nama oṣadhībhyo namo vo 'dṛṣṭāya bṛhate karomīti //
JaimGS, 1, 12, 13.0 prāśitam ācāntam utthāpya namo vātāyetyenaṃ pradakṣiṇam agniṃ pariṇayennamo vātāya namo astvagnaye namaḥ pṛthivyai nama oṣadhībhyo
namo vo 'dṛṣṭāya bṛhate karomīti //
JaimGS, 1, 12, 44.0 prāyaścittaṃ ced utpadyeta jīvā stha jīvayata metyenam apa ācāmayejjīvā stha jīvayata māpo nāma sthāmṛtā nāma stha svadhā nāma stha tāsāṃ vo bhukṣiṣīya sumatau mā dhatta śivā me bhavata
namo vo 'stu mā mā hiṃsiṣṭeti //
JaimGS, 1, 23, 9.0 śeṣasya baliharaṇaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ gṛhyābhyo devatābhyo baliṃ nayāmi tanme juṣantāṃ tā mā pāntu tā mā gopāyantu tā mā rakṣantu tābhyo
namastābhyaḥ svāhetyudadhāne madhye 'gārasyottarapūrvārdhe śayane dehalyāṃ saṃvaraṇe brahmāyatana eteṣvāyataneṣu //
JaimGS, 2, 1, 13.0 pavitraṃ saṃskṛtyānnam utpūyāgnau pavitraṃ prāsya mekṣaṇena juhoty agnaye kavyavāhanāya svadhā
namaḥ svāhā somāya pitṛmate svadhā namaḥ svāheti //
JaimGS, 2, 1, 13.0 pavitraṃ saṃskṛtyānnam utpūyāgnau pavitraṃ prāsya mekṣaṇena juhoty agnaye kavyavāhanāya svadhā namaḥ svāhā somāya pitṛmate svadhā
namaḥ svāheti //
JaimGS, 2, 2, 4.1 teṣu piṇḍān nidadhāty anunāmāpahastenaitat te pitar asau ye ca tvātrānu tebhyaś ca svadhā
nama iti //
JaimGS, 2, 2, 14.1 namo vaḥ pitaro rasāya namo vaḥ pitaraḥ śuṣmāya namo vaḥ pitaro jīvāya namo vaḥ pitaro ghorāya namo vaḥ pitaro balāya namo vaḥ pitaro manyave svadhāyai ca pitaro namo va ityūrjaṃ vahantīr amṛtaṃ ghṛtaṃ payaḥ kīlālaṃ parisrutaṃ svadhā stha tarpayata me pitṝn ityapaḥ prasicya //
JaimGS, 2, 2, 14.1 namo vaḥ pitaro rasāya
namo vaḥ pitaraḥ śuṣmāya namo vaḥ pitaro jīvāya namo vaḥ pitaro ghorāya namo vaḥ pitaro balāya namo vaḥ pitaro manyave svadhāyai ca pitaro namo va ityūrjaṃ vahantīr amṛtaṃ ghṛtaṃ payaḥ kīlālaṃ parisrutaṃ svadhā stha tarpayata me pitṝn ityapaḥ prasicya //
JaimGS, 2, 2, 14.1 namo vaḥ pitaro rasāya namo vaḥ pitaraḥ śuṣmāya
namo vaḥ pitaro jīvāya namo vaḥ pitaro ghorāya namo vaḥ pitaro balāya namo vaḥ pitaro manyave svadhāyai ca pitaro namo va ityūrjaṃ vahantīr amṛtaṃ ghṛtaṃ payaḥ kīlālaṃ parisrutaṃ svadhā stha tarpayata me pitṝn ityapaḥ prasicya //
JaimGS, 2, 2, 14.1 namo vaḥ pitaro rasāya namo vaḥ pitaraḥ śuṣmāya namo vaḥ pitaro jīvāya
namo vaḥ pitaro ghorāya namo vaḥ pitaro balāya namo vaḥ pitaro manyave svadhāyai ca pitaro namo va ityūrjaṃ vahantīr amṛtaṃ ghṛtaṃ payaḥ kīlālaṃ parisrutaṃ svadhā stha tarpayata me pitṝn ityapaḥ prasicya //
JaimGS, 2, 2, 14.1 namo vaḥ pitaro rasāya namo vaḥ pitaraḥ śuṣmāya namo vaḥ pitaro jīvāya namo vaḥ pitaro ghorāya
namo vaḥ pitaro balāya namo vaḥ pitaro manyave svadhāyai ca pitaro namo va ityūrjaṃ vahantīr amṛtaṃ ghṛtaṃ payaḥ kīlālaṃ parisrutaṃ svadhā stha tarpayata me pitṝn ityapaḥ prasicya //
JaimGS, 2, 2, 14.1 namo vaḥ pitaro rasāya namo vaḥ pitaraḥ śuṣmāya namo vaḥ pitaro jīvāya namo vaḥ pitaro ghorāya namo vaḥ pitaro balāya
namo vaḥ pitaro manyave svadhāyai ca pitaro namo va ityūrjaṃ vahantīr amṛtaṃ ghṛtaṃ payaḥ kīlālaṃ parisrutaṃ svadhā stha tarpayata me pitṝn ityapaḥ prasicya //
JaimGS, 2, 2, 14.1 namo vaḥ pitaro rasāya namo vaḥ pitaraḥ śuṣmāya namo vaḥ pitaro jīvāya namo vaḥ pitaro ghorāya namo vaḥ pitaro balāya namo vaḥ pitaro manyave svadhāyai ca pitaro
namo va ityūrjaṃ vahantīr amṛtaṃ ghṛtaṃ payaḥ kīlālaṃ parisrutaṃ svadhā stha tarpayata me pitṝn ityapaḥ prasicya //
JaimGS, 2, 3, 3.1 teṣāṃ haviṣāṃ sthālīpākāvṛtāgnau juhuyād aṣṭakāyai svāhā ekāṣṭakāyai svāhā aṣṭakāyai surādhase svāhā saṃvatsarāya parivatsarāyedāvatsarāyedvatsarāyāvatsarāya kṛṇuta
namobhiḥ /
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 4, 1, 7.2 graho nāmāsi viśvāyus tasmai te viśvāhā
namo namas tāmrāya namo varuṇāya namo jighāṃsate //
JUB, 4, 1, 7.2 graho nāmāsi viśvāyus tasmai te viśvāhā namo
namas tāmrāya namo varuṇāya namo jighāṃsate //
JUB, 4, 1, 7.2 graho nāmāsi viśvāyus tasmai te viśvāhā namo namas tāmrāya
namo varuṇāya namo jighāṃsate //
JUB, 4, 1, 7.2 graho nāmāsi viśvāyus tasmai te viśvāhā namo namas tāmrāya namo varuṇāya
namo jighāṃsate //
JUB, 4, 26, 15.1 namo 'tisāmāyaituretāya dhṛtarāṣṭrāya pārthuśravasāya ye ca prāṇaṃ rakṣanti te mā rakṣantu /
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 19, 24.0 taṃ hovāca vetthāgnihotraṃ yājñavalkya
namas te 'stu sahasraṃ bhagavo dadma iti //
JB, 1, 70, 7.0 tām anvārabhata āyoṣ ṭvā sadane sādayāmy avataś chāyāyāṃ samudrasya hṛdaye
namaḥ samudrāya namaḥ samudrasya cakṣase mā mā yonorvāṃ hāsīr iti //
JB, 1, 70, 7.0 tām anvārabhata āyoṣ ṭvā sadane sādayāmy avataś chāyāyāṃ samudrasya hṛdaye namaḥ samudrāya
namaḥ samudrasya cakṣase mā mā yonorvāṃ hāsīr iti //
JB, 1, 70, 11.0 namaḥ samudrāya namaḥ samudrasya cakṣasa iti vāg vai samudro manaḥ samudrasya cakṣa etābhyām evaitad devatābhyāṃ namaskaroty ārtvijyaṃ kariṣyan //
JB, 1, 70, 11.0 namaḥ samudrāya
namaḥ samudrasya cakṣasa iti vāg vai samudro manaḥ samudrasya cakṣa etābhyām evaitad devatābhyāṃ namaskaroty ārtvijyaṃ kariṣyan //
JB, 1, 74, 3.0 yan
namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ pūrvasadbhya iti pitaro vā atra pūrva upasīdanti //
JB, 1, 74, 5.0 namaḥ sākaṃniṣadbhya iti yair eva brāhmaṇaiḥ sahopasīdaty ārtvijyaṃ kariṣyaṃs tebhya evaitan namaskaroti //
JB, 1, 75, 4.0 sa hovāca
namo brāhmaṇā astu purā vā aham adya prātaranuvākād gāyatreṇa viśvarūpāsu yajñaṃ samasthāpayaṃ sa yathā gobhir gavāyam itvā śramaṇam abalam anusaṃnuded evaṃ vāvedaṃ yajñaśarīram anusaṃnudāma iti //
JB, 1, 75, 5.0 te hotthāya pravavrajur
namo 'smai brāhmaṇāyāstu vidāṃ vā ayam idaṃ cakāreti //
JB, 1, 129, 9.0 yadi rāthantaraḥ somaḥ syād rathantare prastute brūyān
namo mātre pṛthivyai rathantara mā mā hiṃsīr iti //
JB, 1, 327, 1.0 rathantareṇa stoṣyamāṇaḥ pṛthivīm abhimṛśati
namo mātre pṛthivyai rathantara mā mā hiṃsīr iti //
JB, 1, 361, 14.0 sa etāṃ devatām upatiṣṭheta śivo 'si pra tvā padye
namas te 'stu mā mā hiṃsīr yo māṃ dveṣṭi sa ārtim ārcchatv iti //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 8, 14.0 athāha
namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ pūrvasadbhyo namaḥ sākaṃ niṣadbhyaḥ //
JaimŚS, 8, 14.0 athāha namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ pūrvasadbhyo
namaḥ sākaṃ niṣadbhyaḥ //
JaimŚS, 13, 4.0 dhiṣṇyān upatiṣṭhate samrāḍ asi kṛśānū raudreṇānīkena pāhi māgne pipṛhi mā
namas te astu mā mā hiṃsīr ity āhavanīyam //
JaimŚS, 15, 5.0 athātmānaṃ pratyabhimṛśaty ūrdhvaḥ saptarṣīn upatiṣṭhasvendrapīto vācaspate saptartvijo 'bhyucchrayasva juṣasva lokaṃ mā māvagāḥ soma rārandhi no hṛdi pitā no 'si bhagavo
namas te astu mā mā hiṃsīr iti //
JaimŚS, 18, 9.0 tat pratigṛhya pṛthivīm abhimṛśati
namo mātre pṛthivyai rathaṃtaraṃ mā mā hiṃsīr iti //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 4, 3, 2.0 namaḥ sanisrasākṣebhya iti śūnyaśālāyām apsu saṃpātān ānayati //
KauśS, 4, 8, 17.0 namo rūrāyeti śakunīniveṣīkāñjimaṇḍūkaṃ nīlalohitābhyāṃ sūtrābhyāṃ sakakṣaṃ baddhvā //
KauśS, 5, 2, 8.0 namas te astu yas te pṛthu stanayitnur ity aśaniyuktam apādāya //
KauśS, 7, 6, 17.0 asmin vasu vasavo dhārayantu viśve devā vasava āyātu mitro 'mutrabhūyād antakāya mṛtyava ārabhasva prāṇāya
namo viṣāsahim ity abhimantrayate //
KauśS, 7, 9, 3.1 vi devā jarasota devā āvatas ta upa priyam antakāya mṛtyava ā rabhasva prāṇāya
namo viṣāsahim ity abhimantrayate //
KauśS, 7, 9, 11.1 ghṛtād ulluptam ā tvā cṛtatv ṛtubhiṣ ṭvā muñcāmi tvota devā āvatas ta upa priyam antakāya mṛtyava ā rabhasva prāṇāya
namo viṣāsahim ity abhimantrayate //
KauśS, 8, 7, 20.0 namas te jāyamānāyai dadāmīti vaśām udapātreṇa saṃpātavatā samprokṣyābhimantryābhinigadya dadyād dātā vācyamānaḥ //
KauśS, 9, 4, 13.1 paraṃ mṛtyo vyākaromy ā rohatāntardhiḥ pratyañcam arkaṃ ye agnayo
namo devavadhebhyo 'gne 'bhyāvartinn agne jātavedaḥ saha rayyā punar ūrjeti //
KauśS, 13, 13, 1.1 atha yatraitad daivatāni nṛtyanti cyotanti hasanti gāyanti vānyāni vā rūpāṇi kurvanti ya āsurā manuṣyā mā no vidan
namo devavadhebhya iti abhayair juhuyāt //
KauśS, 13, 31, 1.0 atha yatraitad vapāṃ vā havīṃṣi vā vayāṃsi dvipadacatuṣpadaṃ vābhimṛśyāvagaccheyur ye agnayo
namo devavadhebhya ity etābhyāṃ sūktābhyāṃ juhuyāt //
KauśS, 14, 3, 8.1 mā no devā ahir vadhīd arasasya śarkoṭasyendrasya prathamo ratho yas te sarpo vṛścikas tṛṣṭadaṃśmā
namas te astu vidyuta āre 'sāv asmad astu yas te pṛthu stanayitnur iti saṃsthāpya homān //
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kaṭhopaniṣad
KaṭhUp, 1, 9.2 namas te 'stu brahman svasti me 'stu tasmāt prati trīn varān vṛṇīṣva //
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
KhādGS, 3, 2, 6.0 śūrpeṇa śiṣṭān agnāvopyātipraṇītād anatipraṇītasyārdhaṃ gatvā nyañcau pāṇī kṛtvā
namaḥ pṛthivyā iti japet //
KhādGS, 3, 5, 24.0 pūrvasyāṃ karṣvāṃ dakṣiṇottānau pāṇī kṛtvā
namo vaḥ jīvāya namo vaḥ pitaraḥ śūṣāyeti //
KhādGS, 3, 5, 24.0 pūrvasyāṃ karṣvāṃ dakṣiṇottānau pāṇī kṛtvā namo vaḥ jīvāya
namo vaḥ pitaraḥ śūṣāyeti //
KhādGS, 3, 5, 25.0 savyottānau madhyamāyāṃ
namo vaḥ pitaro ghorāya namo vaḥ pitaro rasāyeti //
KhādGS, 3, 5, 25.0 savyottānau madhyamāyāṃ namo vaḥ pitaro ghorāya
namo vaḥ pitaro rasāyeti //
KhādGS, 3, 5, 26.0 dakṣiṇottānau paścimāyāṃ
namo vaḥ pitaraḥ svadhāyai namo vaḥ pitaro manyava iti //
KhādGS, 3, 5, 26.0 dakṣiṇottānau paścimāyāṃ namo vaḥ pitaraḥ svadhāyai
namo vaḥ pitaro manyava iti //
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 5, 9, 24.0 avanejya pūrvavat pradakṣiṇaṃ nīviṃ visraṃsya
namo va ity añjaliṃ karoti //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 4, 20.2 namo hamāya mohamāyāgnaye vaiśvānarāya tapāya tāpasāya tapantāya vindave vindāya vasuvindāya sarvavindāya namaḥ pārāya supārāya pārayantāya nama ūrmyāya sūrmyāya namaś cyavanāya bhārgavāyety etā eva devatās tarpayann udakena //
KāṭhGS, 4, 20.2 namo hamāya mohamāyāgnaye vaiśvānarāya tapāya tāpasāya tapantāya vindave vindāya vasuvindāya sarvavindāya
namaḥ pārāya supārāya pārayantāya nama ūrmyāya sūrmyāya namaś cyavanāya bhārgavāyety etā eva devatās tarpayann udakena //
KāṭhGS, 4, 20.2 namo hamāya mohamāyāgnaye vaiśvānarāya tapāya tāpasāya tapantāya vindave vindāya vasuvindāya sarvavindāya namaḥ pārāya supārāya pārayantāya
nama ūrmyāya sūrmyāya namaś cyavanāya bhārgavāyety etā eva devatās tarpayann udakena //
KāṭhGS, 4, 20.2 namo hamāya mohamāyāgnaye vaiśvānarāya tapāya tāpasāya tapantāya vindave vindāya vasuvindāya sarvavindāya namaḥ pārāya supārāya pārayantāya nama ūrmyāya sūrmyāya
namaś cyavanāya bhārgavāyety etā eva devatās tarpayann udakena //
KāṭhGS, 18, 2.2 tāṃ tiṣyeṇa saha devatayā nirbhajāmi nirṇudāmi sā dviṣantaṃ gacchatu tiṣyabṛhaspatibhyāṃ
namo nama iti //
KāṭhGS, 18, 2.2 tāṃ tiṣyeṇa saha devatayā nirbhajāmi nirṇudāmi sā dviṣantaṃ gacchatu tiṣyabṛhaspatibhyāṃ namo
nama iti //
KāṭhGS, 49, 1.2 agnir mūrdhā hiraṇyagarbho maruto yan mṛḍā no rudra sutrāmāṇaṃ tava śriye
namo astu sarpebhya āhaṃ pitṝn sadā sugo ye te aryamaṃs tat savitur ya ime dyāvāpṛthivī vāyur agregā indrāgnī rocanā mitro janān indraḥ sutrāmā yaṃ te devī śaṃ no devīr viśve devā brahma jajñānaṃ vaṣaṭ te viṣṇa ā me gṛhā imaṃ me varuṇopaprāgād ahir iva bhogaiḥ pūṣā gā anvetu naḥ pra vāṃ daṃsāṃsi yamo dādhāreti pratyṛcam //
KāṭhGS, 52, 7.0 pratināma pratidravyaṃ pratyanuvākam iti ṣaṭ puroḍāśān ekakapālāṃs tūṣṇīm upacaritāñ śrapayitvā prāk sviṣṭakṛtaḥ ṣaḍ lohitabalīn pātreṣu darbheṣu vā kalpayitvā
namas te rudra manyava iti ṣaḍbhir anuvākair upatiṣṭhata īśānaṃ tvā śuśrumeti ca sarvatrānuṣajati //
KāṭhGS, 55, 3.0 vaṣaṭ te viṣṇa ity apūpasya juhoti rātrī vyakhyad iti sthālīpākasya
namo astu sarpebhya iti dhānānāṃ ye vāda iti saktūnām //
KāṭhGS, 63, 9.0 agniṃ paristīrya somāya pitṛmate svadhā
namo 'gnaye kavyavāhanāya svadhā nama ity agnau hutvā //
KāṭhGS, 63, 9.0 agniṃ paristīrya somāya pitṛmate svadhā namo 'gnaye kavyavāhanāya svadhā
nama ity agnau hutvā //
KāṭhGS, 63, 12.0 amuṣmai svadhā
namo 'muṣmai svadhā nama iti yathāliṅgam anumantrya bhojayet //
KāṭhGS, 63, 12.0 amuṣmai svadhā namo 'muṣmai svadhā
nama iti yathāliṅgam anumantrya bhojayet //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 2, 16, 4.1 ghṛtena dyāvāpṛthivī prorṇuvātām amuṣmai tvā juṣṭaṃ
namaḥ sūryasya saṃdṛśe //
MS, 1, 5, 9, 12.0 agne rucāṃ pate
namas te ruce mayi rucaṃ dhā iti śāntam eva rucam ātman dhatte //
MS, 1, 8, 5, 24.0 anābho mṛḍa dhūrte
namas te astu rudra mṛḍety etā vai rudrasya tanvaḥ krūrā etāni nāmāni //
MS, 1, 10, 3, 5.1 amīmadanta pitaro
namo vaḥ pitara iṣe namo vaḥ pitara ūrje namo vaḥ pitaraḥ śuṣmāya namo vaḥ pitaro rasāya namo vaḥ pitaro yaj jīvaṃ tasmai namo vaḥ pitaro yad ghoraṃ tasmai svadhā vaḥ pitaro namo namo vaḥ pitaraḥ //
MS, 1, 10, 3, 5.1 amīmadanta pitaro namo vaḥ pitara iṣe
namo vaḥ pitara ūrje namo vaḥ pitaraḥ śuṣmāya namo vaḥ pitaro rasāya namo vaḥ pitaro yaj jīvaṃ tasmai namo vaḥ pitaro yad ghoraṃ tasmai svadhā vaḥ pitaro namo namo vaḥ pitaraḥ //
MS, 1, 10, 3, 5.1 amīmadanta pitaro namo vaḥ pitara iṣe namo vaḥ pitara ūrje
namo vaḥ pitaraḥ śuṣmāya namo vaḥ pitaro rasāya namo vaḥ pitaro yaj jīvaṃ tasmai namo vaḥ pitaro yad ghoraṃ tasmai svadhā vaḥ pitaro namo namo vaḥ pitaraḥ //
MS, 1, 10, 3, 5.1 amīmadanta pitaro namo vaḥ pitara iṣe namo vaḥ pitara ūrje namo vaḥ pitaraḥ śuṣmāya
namo vaḥ pitaro rasāya namo vaḥ pitaro yaj jīvaṃ tasmai namo vaḥ pitaro yad ghoraṃ tasmai svadhā vaḥ pitaro namo namo vaḥ pitaraḥ //
MS, 1, 10, 3, 5.1 amīmadanta pitaro namo vaḥ pitara iṣe namo vaḥ pitara ūrje namo vaḥ pitaraḥ śuṣmāya namo vaḥ pitaro rasāya
namo vaḥ pitaro yaj jīvaṃ tasmai namo vaḥ pitaro yad ghoraṃ tasmai svadhā vaḥ pitaro namo namo vaḥ pitaraḥ //
MS, 1, 10, 3, 5.1 amīmadanta pitaro namo vaḥ pitara iṣe namo vaḥ pitara ūrje namo vaḥ pitaraḥ śuṣmāya namo vaḥ pitaro rasāya namo vaḥ pitaro yaj jīvaṃ tasmai
namo vaḥ pitaro yad ghoraṃ tasmai svadhā vaḥ pitaro namo namo vaḥ pitaraḥ //
MS, 1, 10, 3, 5.1 amīmadanta pitaro namo vaḥ pitara iṣe namo vaḥ pitara ūrje namo vaḥ pitaraḥ śuṣmāya namo vaḥ pitaro rasāya namo vaḥ pitaro yaj jīvaṃ tasmai namo vaḥ pitaro yad ghoraṃ tasmai svadhā vaḥ pitaro
namo namo vaḥ pitaraḥ //
MS, 1, 10, 3, 5.1 amīmadanta pitaro namo vaḥ pitara iṣe namo vaḥ pitara ūrje namo vaḥ pitaraḥ śuṣmāya namo vaḥ pitaro rasāya namo vaḥ pitaro yaj jīvaṃ tasmai namo vaḥ pitaro yad ghoraṃ tasmai svadhā vaḥ pitaro namo
namo vaḥ pitaraḥ //
MS, 2, 12, 3, 3.6 viśvāyuḥ śarma saprathā
namas pathe viśvasya mūrdhann adhitiṣṭhasi śritaḥ //
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
MuṇḍU, 3, 2, 11.1 tad etat satyam ṛṣiraṅgirāḥ purovāca naitad acīrṇavrato 'dhīte
namaḥ paramarṣibhyo namaḥ paramarṣibhyaḥ //
MuṇḍU, 3, 2, 11.1 tad etat satyam ṛṣiraṅgirāḥ purovāca naitad acīrṇavrato 'dhīte namaḥ paramarṣibhyo
namaḥ paramarṣibhyaḥ //
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 9, 13.1 pādyena pādau prakṣālya sāvitreṇa madhuparkaṃ pratigṛhya pratiṣṭhāpyāvasāyya
namo rudrāya pātrasade namo rudrāya pātrasada iti prādeśenādhyadhi pratidiśaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ sarvato 'bhyuddiśati //
MānGS, 1, 9, 13.1 pādyena pādau prakṣālya sāvitreṇa madhuparkaṃ pratigṛhya pratiṣṭhāpyāvasāyya namo rudrāya pātrasade
namo rudrāya pātrasada iti prādeśenādhyadhi pratidiśaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ sarvato 'bhyuddiśati //
MānGS, 2, 5, 3.0 prāksviṣṭakṛto 'ṣṭau śoṇitapuṭān pūrayitvā
namaste rudra manyava itiprabhṛtibhir aṣṭabhir anuvākair dikṣvantardikṣu copaharet //
MānGS, 2, 7, 3.1 śamīśākhayā ca sapalāśayodañcaṃ triḥ samunmārṣṭi syonā pṛthivi bhaveti dvābhyāṃ sutrāmāṇamiti dvābhyāṃ
namo astu sarpebhya iti tisṛbhiśca //
MānGS, 2, 9, 13.1 somāya pitṛmate svadhā
nama iti juhoti yamāyāṅgirasvate pitṛmate svadhā nama iti dvitīyām /
MānGS, 2, 9, 13.1 somāya pitṛmate svadhā nama iti juhoti yamāyāṅgirasvate pitṛmate svadhā
nama iti dvitīyām /
MānGS, 2, 11, 10.1 śamīśākhayā ca palāśayodañcaṃ triḥ samunmārṣṭi syonā pṛthivi bhaveti dvābhyāṃ sutrāmāṇamiti dvābhyāṃ
namo astu sarpebhya iti tisṛbhiś ca //
MānGS, 2, 12, 3.0 atha baliṃ haraty agnaye
namaḥ somāya dhanvantaraye viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ prajāpataye agnaye sviṣṭakṛta ity agnyāgāra uttarām uttarām //
MānGS, 2, 16, 3.3 balihāro 'stu sarpāṇāṃ
namo astuṣur mā rīriṣur mā hiṃsiṣur mā dāṅkṣuḥ sarpāḥ /
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 1, 3, 1.0 bekurānāmāsi juṣṭā devebhyo
namo vāce namo vācaspataye devi vāg yat te vāco madhumat tasmin mā dhāḥ sarasvatyai svāhā //
PB, 1, 3, 1.0 bekurānāmāsi juṣṭā devebhyo namo vāce
namo vācaspataye devi vāg yat te vāco madhumat tasmin mā dhāḥ sarasvatyai svāhā //
PB, 1, 3, 10.0 namo gandharvāya viṣvagvādine varcodhā asi varco mayi dhehi //
PB, 1, 4, 15.0 pāta māgnayo raudreṇānīkena piṣṭata mā
namo vo 'stu mā mā hiṃsiṣṭa //
PB, 1, 5, 2.0 namaḥ sakhibhyaḥ pūrvasadbhyo namo 'parasadbhyaḥ //
PB, 1, 5, 2.0 namaḥ sakhibhyaḥ pūrvasadbhyo
namo 'parasadbhyaḥ //
PB, 1, 8, 7.0 annasyānnapatiḥ prādād anamīvasya śuṣmiṇo
namo viśvajanasya kṣāmāya bhuñjati mā mā hiṃsīḥ //
PB, 6, 4, 7.0 namaḥ samudrāya namaḥ samudrasya cakṣuṣa ity āha vāg vai samudro manaḥ samudrasya cakṣus tābhyām eva tan namas karoti //
PB, 6, 4, 7.0 namaḥ samudrāya
namaḥ samudrasya cakṣuṣa ity āha vāg vai samudro manaḥ samudrasya cakṣus tābhyām eva tan namas karoti //
PB, 6, 4, 7.0 namaḥ samudrāya namaḥ samudrasya cakṣuṣa ity āha vāg vai samudro manaḥ samudrasya cakṣus tābhyām eva tan
namas karoti //
PB, 6, 7, 6.0 tasyai juhuyād bekurānāmāsi juṣṭā devebhyo
namo vāce namo vācaspataye devi vāg yat te vāco madhumat tasmin mā dhāḥ sarasvatyai svāheti //
PB, 6, 7, 6.0 tasyai juhuyād bekurānāmāsi juṣṭā devebhyo namo vāce
namo vācaspataye devi vāg yat te vāco madhumat tasmin mā dhāḥ sarasvatyai svāheti //
PB, 11, 7, 3.0 agniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmahe mitraṃ vayaṃ havāmaha indram id gāthino bṛhad indre agnā
namo bṛhad iti bārhatam eva tad rūpaṃ nirdyotayati stomaḥ //
PB, 15, 2, 1.0 aganma mahā
namasā yaviṣṭham ity āgneyam ājyaṃ bhavati //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 3, 18.0 savye pāṇau kṛtvā dakṣiṇasyānāmikayā triḥ prayauti
namaḥ śyāvāsyāyānnaśane yat ta āviddhaṃ tatte niṣkṛntāmīti //
PārGS, 1, 12, 4.1 bāhyataḥ strī baliṃ harati
namaḥ striyai namaḥ puṃse vayase vayase namaḥ śuklāya kṛṣṇadantāya pāpīnāṃ pataye /
PārGS, 1, 12, 4.1 bāhyataḥ strī baliṃ harati namaḥ striyai
namaḥ puṃse vayase vayase namaḥ śuklāya kṛṣṇadantāya pāpīnāṃ pataye /
PārGS, 1, 12, 4.1 bāhyataḥ strī baliṃ harati namaḥ striyai namaḥ puṃse vayase vayase
namaḥ śuklāya kṛṣṇadantāya pāpīnāṃ pataye /
PārGS, 1, 12, 4.2 namaḥ ye me prajām upalobhayanti grāme vasanta uta vāraṇye tebhyo namo 'stu balimebhyo harāmi svasti me 'stu prajāṃ me dadatviti //
PārGS, 1, 12, 4.2 namaḥ ye me prajām upalobhayanti grāme vasanta uta vāraṇye tebhyo
namo 'stu balimebhyo harāmi svasti me 'stu prajāṃ me dadatviti //
PārGS, 1, 16, 24.5 yat te saramā mātā sīsaraḥ pitā śyāmaśabalau bhrātarau ceccecchunaka sṛja
namaste astu sīsaro lapetāpahvareti //
PārGS, 2, 14, 18.0 saktuśeṣaṃ sthaṇḍile nyupyodapātreṇopaninīyopatiṣṭhate
namo 'stu sarpebhya iti tisṛbhiḥ //
PārGS, 2, 17, 13.2 te tvā purastād gopāyantv apramattā anapāyino
nama eṣāṃ karomyahaṃ balimebhyo harāmīmamiti //
PārGS, 2, 17, 14.2 te tvā dakṣiṇato gopāyantv apramattā anapāyino
nama eṣāṃ karomyahaṃ balimebhyo harāmīmamiti //
PārGS, 2, 17, 15.2 te tvā paścād gopāyantv apramattā anapāyino
nama eṣāṃ karomyahaṃ balimebhyo harāmīmamiti //
PārGS, 2, 17, 16.2 te tvottarataḥ kṣetre khale gṛhe 'dhvani gopāyantv apramattā anapāyino
nama eṣāṃ karomyahaṃ balimebhyo harāmīmamiti //
PārGS, 3, 2, 2.6 saṃvatsarāya parivatsarāyedāvatsarāyedvatsarāya vatsarāya kṛṇute
bṛhannamaḥ /
PārGS, 3, 4, 14.2 ketā ca mā suketā ca purastād gopāyetām ity agnirvai ketādityaḥ suketā tau prapadye tābhyāṃ
namo 'stu tau mā purastād gopāyetāmiti //
PārGS, 3, 4, 15.0 atha dakṣiṇato gopāyamānaṃ ca mā rakṣamāṇā ca dakṣiṇato gopāyetām ity aharvai gopāyamānaṃ rātrī rakṣamāṇā te prapadye tābhyāṃ
namo 'stu te mā dakṣiṇato gopāyetāmiti //
PārGS, 3, 4, 16.0 atha paścād dīdiviśca bhā jāgṛviśca paścād gopāyetām ity annaṃ vai dīdiviḥ prāṇo jāgṛvis tau prapadye tābhyāṃ
namo 'stu tau mā paścādgopāyetāmiti //
PārGS, 3, 4, 17.0 athottarato 'svapnaśca mānavadrāṇaś cottarato gopāyetāmiti candramā vā asvapno vāyur anavadrāṇas tau prapadye tābhyāṃ
namo 'stu tau mottarato gopāyetāmiti //
PārGS, 3, 8, 10.0 lohitaṃ pālāśeṣu kūrceṣu rudrāya senābhyo baliṃ harati yāste rudra purastāt senās tābhya eṣa balistābhyaste
namo yāste rudra dakṣiṇataḥ senāstābhya eṣa balis tābhyaste namo yāste rudra paścāt senās tābhya eṣa balistābhyaste namo yāste rudrottarataḥ senās tābhya eṣa balis tābhyaste namo yāste rudropariṣṭāt senās tābhya eṣa balis tābhyaste namo yāste rudrādhastāt senās tābhya eṣa balis tābhyaste nama iti //
PārGS, 3, 8, 10.0 lohitaṃ pālāśeṣu kūrceṣu rudrāya senābhyo baliṃ harati yāste rudra purastāt senās tābhya eṣa balistābhyaste namo yāste rudra dakṣiṇataḥ senāstābhya eṣa balis tābhyaste
namo yāste rudra paścāt senās tābhya eṣa balistābhyaste namo yāste rudrottarataḥ senās tābhya eṣa balis tābhyaste namo yāste rudropariṣṭāt senās tābhya eṣa balis tābhyaste namo yāste rudrādhastāt senās tābhya eṣa balis tābhyaste nama iti //
PārGS, 3, 8, 10.0 lohitaṃ pālāśeṣu kūrceṣu rudrāya senābhyo baliṃ harati yāste rudra purastāt senās tābhya eṣa balistābhyaste namo yāste rudra dakṣiṇataḥ senāstābhya eṣa balis tābhyaste namo yāste rudra paścāt senās tābhya eṣa balistābhyaste
namo yāste rudrottarataḥ senās tābhya eṣa balis tābhyaste namo yāste rudropariṣṭāt senās tābhya eṣa balis tābhyaste namo yāste rudrādhastāt senās tābhya eṣa balis tābhyaste nama iti //
PārGS, 3, 8, 10.0 lohitaṃ pālāśeṣu kūrceṣu rudrāya senābhyo baliṃ harati yāste rudra purastāt senās tābhya eṣa balistābhyaste namo yāste rudra dakṣiṇataḥ senāstābhya eṣa balis tābhyaste namo yāste rudra paścāt senās tābhya eṣa balistābhyaste namo yāste rudrottarataḥ senās tābhya eṣa balis tābhyaste
namo yāste rudropariṣṭāt senās tābhya eṣa balis tābhyaste namo yāste rudrādhastāt senās tābhya eṣa balis tābhyaste nama iti //
PārGS, 3, 8, 10.0 lohitaṃ pālāśeṣu kūrceṣu rudrāya senābhyo baliṃ harati yāste rudra purastāt senās tābhya eṣa balistābhyaste namo yāste rudra dakṣiṇataḥ senāstābhya eṣa balis tābhyaste namo yāste rudra paścāt senās tābhya eṣa balistābhyaste namo yāste rudrottarataḥ senās tābhya eṣa balis tābhyaste namo yāste rudropariṣṭāt senās tābhya eṣa balis tābhyaste
namo yāste rudrādhastāt senās tābhya eṣa balis tābhyaste nama iti //
PārGS, 3, 8, 10.0 lohitaṃ pālāśeṣu kūrceṣu rudrāya senābhyo baliṃ harati yāste rudra purastāt senās tābhya eṣa balistābhyaste namo yāste rudra dakṣiṇataḥ senāstābhya eṣa balis tābhyaste namo yāste rudra paścāt senās tābhya eṣa balistābhyaste namo yāste rudrottarataḥ senās tābhya eṣa balis tābhyaste namo yāste rudropariṣṭāt senās tābhya eṣa balis tābhyaste namo yāste rudrādhastāt senās tābhya eṣa balis tābhyaste
nama iti //
PārGS, 3, 13, 2.0 sabhām abhyeti sabhāṅgirasi nādir nāmāsi tviṣir nāmāsi tasyai te
nama iti //
PārGS, 3, 15, 7.0 catuṣpatham abhimantrayate
namo rudrāya pathiṣade svasti mā saṃpārayeti //
PārGS, 3, 15, 8.0 nadīm uttariṣyann abhimantrayate
namo rudrāyāpsuṣade svasti mā saṃpārayeti //
PārGS, 3, 15, 14.0 goṣṭhamabhimantrayate
namo rudrāya śakṛtpiṇḍasade svasti mā saṃpārayeti //
PārGS, 3, 15, 15.0 yatra cānyatrāpi
namo rudrāyetyeva brūyād rudro hyevedaṃ sarvamiti śruteḥ //
PārGS, 3, 15, 16.0 sicāvadhūto 'bhimantrayate sigasi na vajro'si
namas te 'stu mā mā hiṃsīriti //
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 1, 2, 8.2 namo 'hamāya mohamāya maṃhamāya dhūnvate tāpasāya punarvasave namo namaḥ /
SVidhB, 1, 2, 8.2 namo 'hamāya mohamāya maṃhamāya dhūnvate tāpasāya punarvasave
namo namaḥ /
SVidhB, 1, 2, 8.2 namo 'hamāya mohamāya maṃhamāya dhūnvate tāpasāya punarvasave namo
namaḥ /
SVidhB, 1, 2, 8.5 puruṣāya supuruṣāya mahāpuruṣāya madhyamapuruṣāyottamapuruṣāya brahmacāriṇe
namo namaḥ /
SVidhB, 1, 2, 8.5 puruṣāya supuruṣāya mahāpuruṣāya madhyamapuruṣāyottamapuruṣāya brahmacāriṇe namo
namaḥ /
SVidhB, 1, 4, 3.2 namas te agna ojasa iti daśatokthyaṃ punānaḥ soma dhārayeti vargeṇa ṣoḍaśinaṃ parīto ṣiñcatā sutam iti vargeṇātirātram //
SVidhB, 3, 3, 7.7 pareṣāṃ ca palāśaparṇamadhyameṣu balyupahāraḥ prajāpataye svāheti madhya upahared indrāyeti purastād vāyava ity avāntaradeśe varuṇāyeti paścān mahārājāyety avāntaradeśe somāyety uttarato mahendrāyety avāntaradeśe vāsukaya ity adhastād ūrdhvaṃ
namo brahmaṇa iti divi bahupaśudhanadhānyahiraṇyam āyuṣmatpuruṣaṃ vīrasūsubhagāvidhavastrīkaṃ śivaṃ puṇyaṃ vāstu bhavati /
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 8, 7, 12.1 ye devāḥ puraḥsado 'gninetrā dakṣiṇasado yamanetrāḥ paścātsadaḥ savitṛnetrā uttarasado varuṇanetrā upariṣado bṛhaspatinetrā rakṣohaṇas te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu tebhyo
namas tebhyaḥ svāhā //
TS, 4, 4, 3, 2.3 ayam upary arvāgvasus tasya tārkṣyaś cāriṣṭanemiś ca senānigrāmaṇyāv urvaśī ca pūrvacittiś cāpsarasau vidyuddhetir avasphūrjan prahetis tebhyo
namas te no mṛḍayantu te yam //
TS, 4, 4, 3, 3.2 āyos tvā sadane sādayāmy avataś chāyāyāṃ
namaḥ samudrāya namaḥ samudrasya cakṣase /
TS, 4, 4, 3, 3.2 āyos tvā sadane sādayāmy avataś chāyāyāṃ namaḥ samudrāya
namaḥ samudrasya cakṣase /
TS, 6, 3, 8, 3.4 paścāllokā vā eṣā prācy udānīyate yat patnī
namas ta ātānety āhādityasya vai raśmayaḥ //
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 2, 7, 2.0 tān ṛṣayo 'bruvan kathā nilāyaṃ caratheti ta ṛṣīn abruvan
namo vo 'stu bhagavanto 'smin dhāmni kena vaḥ saparyāmeti tān ṛṣayo 'bruvan pavitraṃ no brūta yenārepasaḥ syāmeti ta etāni sūktāny apaśyan //
TĀ, 2, 12, 4.1 namo brahmaṇe namo astv agnaye namaḥ pṛthivyai nama oṣadhībhyaḥ /
TĀ, 2, 12, 4.1 namo brahmaṇe
namo astv agnaye namaḥ pṛthivyai nama oṣadhībhyaḥ /
TĀ, 2, 12, 4.1 namo brahmaṇe namo astv agnaye
namaḥ pṛthivyai nama oṣadhībhyaḥ /
TĀ, 2, 12, 4.1 namo brahmaṇe namo astv agnaye namaḥ pṛthivyai
nama oṣadhībhyaḥ /
TĀ, 2, 12, 4.2 namo vāce namo vācaspataye namo viṣṇave bṛhate karomi //
TĀ, 2, 12, 4.2 namo vāce
namo vācaspataye namo viṣṇave bṛhate karomi //
TĀ, 2, 12, 4.2 namo vāce namo vācaspataye
namo viṣṇave bṛhate karomi //
TĀ, 2, 19, 2.0 yasmai
namas tacchiro dharmo mūrdhānaṃ brahmottarā hanur yajño 'dharā viṣṇur hṛdayaṃ saṃvatsaraḥ prajananam aśvinau pūrvapādāv atrir madhyaṃ mitrāvaruṇāv aparapādāv agniḥ pucchasya prathamaṃ kāṇḍaṃ tata indras tataḥ prajāpatir abhayaṃ caturtham //
TĀ, 2, 19, 5.0 dhruvas tvam asi dhruvasya kṣitam asi tvaṃ bhūtānām adhipatir asi tvaṃ bhūtānāṃ śreṣṭho 'si tvāṃ bhūtāny upaparyāvartante
namas te namaḥ sarvaṃ te namo namaḥ śiśukumārāya namaḥ //
TĀ, 2, 19, 5.0 dhruvas tvam asi dhruvasya kṣitam asi tvaṃ bhūtānām adhipatir asi tvaṃ bhūtānāṃ śreṣṭho 'si tvāṃ bhūtāny upaparyāvartante namas te
namaḥ sarvaṃ te namo namaḥ śiśukumārāya namaḥ //
TĀ, 2, 19, 5.0 dhruvas tvam asi dhruvasya kṣitam asi tvaṃ bhūtānām adhipatir asi tvaṃ bhūtānāṃ śreṣṭho 'si tvāṃ bhūtāny upaparyāvartante namas te namaḥ sarvaṃ te
namo namaḥ śiśukumārāya namaḥ //
TĀ, 2, 19, 5.0 dhruvas tvam asi dhruvasya kṣitam asi tvaṃ bhūtānām adhipatir asi tvaṃ bhūtānāṃ śreṣṭho 'si tvāṃ bhūtāny upaparyāvartante namas te namaḥ sarvaṃ te namo
namaḥ śiśukumārāya namaḥ //
TĀ, 2, 19, 5.0 dhruvas tvam asi dhruvasya kṣitam asi tvaṃ bhūtānām adhipatir asi tvaṃ bhūtānāṃ śreṣṭho 'si tvāṃ bhūtāny upaparyāvartante namas te namaḥ sarvaṃ te namo namaḥ śiśukumārāya
namaḥ //
TĀ, 2, 20, 1.1 namaḥ prācyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namaḥ //
TĀ, 2, 20, 1.1 namaḥ prācyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca
namaḥ //
TĀ, 2, 20, 2.1 namo dakṣiṇāyai diśo yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo namaḥ pratīcyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo nama udīcyai diśo yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo nama ūrdhvāyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo namo 'dharāyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo namo 'vāntarāyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namaḥ //
TĀ, 2, 20, 2.1 namo dakṣiṇāyai diśo yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca
namo namaḥ pratīcyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo nama udīcyai diśo yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo nama ūrdhvāyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo namo 'dharāyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo namo 'vāntarāyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namaḥ //
TĀ, 2, 20, 2.1 namo dakṣiṇāyai diśo yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo
namaḥ pratīcyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo nama udīcyai diśo yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo nama ūrdhvāyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo namo 'dharāyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo namo 'vāntarāyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namaḥ //
TĀ, 2, 20, 2.1 namo dakṣiṇāyai diśo yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo namaḥ pratīcyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca
namo nama udīcyai diśo yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo nama ūrdhvāyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo namo 'dharāyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo namo 'vāntarāyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namaḥ //
TĀ, 2, 20, 2.1 namo dakṣiṇāyai diśo yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo namaḥ pratīcyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo
nama udīcyai diśo yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo nama ūrdhvāyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo namo 'dharāyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo namo 'vāntarāyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namaḥ //
TĀ, 2, 20, 2.1 namo dakṣiṇāyai diśo yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo namaḥ pratīcyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo nama udīcyai diśo yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca
namo nama ūrdhvāyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo namo 'dharāyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo namo 'vāntarāyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namaḥ //
TĀ, 2, 20, 2.1 namo dakṣiṇāyai diśo yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo namaḥ pratīcyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo nama udīcyai diśo yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo
nama ūrdhvāyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo namo 'dharāyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo namo 'vāntarāyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namaḥ //
TĀ, 2, 20, 2.1 namo dakṣiṇāyai diśo yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo namaḥ pratīcyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo nama udīcyai diśo yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo nama ūrdhvāyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca
namo namo 'dharāyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo namo 'vāntarāyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namaḥ //
TĀ, 2, 20, 2.1 namo dakṣiṇāyai diśo yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo namaḥ pratīcyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo nama udīcyai diśo yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo nama ūrdhvāyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo
namo 'dharāyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo namo 'vāntarāyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namaḥ //
TĀ, 2, 20, 2.1 namo dakṣiṇāyai diśo yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo namaḥ pratīcyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo nama udīcyai diśo yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo nama ūrdhvāyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo namo 'dharāyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca
namo namo 'vāntarāyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namaḥ //
TĀ, 2, 20, 2.1 namo dakṣiṇāyai diśo yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo namaḥ pratīcyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo nama udīcyai diśo yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo nama ūrdhvāyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo namo 'dharāyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo
namo 'vāntarāyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namaḥ //
TĀ, 2, 20, 2.1 namo dakṣiṇāyai diśo yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo namaḥ pratīcyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo nama udīcyai diśo yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo nama ūrdhvāyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo namo 'dharāyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca namo namo 'vāntarāyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prativasanty etābhyaś ca
namaḥ //
TĀ, 2, 20, 3.1 namo gaṅgāyamunayor madhye ye vasanti te me prasannātmānaś ciraṃ jīvitaṃ vardhayanti namo gaṅgāyamunayor munibhyaś ca namo namo gaṅgāyamunayor munibhyaś ca namaḥ //
TĀ, 2, 20, 3.1 namo gaṅgāyamunayor madhye ye vasanti te me prasannātmānaś ciraṃ jīvitaṃ vardhayanti
namo gaṅgāyamunayor munibhyaś ca namo namo gaṅgāyamunayor munibhyaś ca namaḥ //
TĀ, 2, 20, 3.1 namo gaṅgāyamunayor madhye ye vasanti te me prasannātmānaś ciraṃ jīvitaṃ vardhayanti namo gaṅgāyamunayor munibhyaś ca
namo namo gaṅgāyamunayor munibhyaś ca namaḥ //
TĀ, 2, 20, 3.1 namo gaṅgāyamunayor madhye ye vasanti te me prasannātmānaś ciraṃ jīvitaṃ vardhayanti namo gaṅgāyamunayor munibhyaś ca namo
namo gaṅgāyamunayor munibhyaś ca namaḥ //
TĀ, 2, 20, 3.1 namo gaṅgāyamunayor madhye ye vasanti te me prasannātmānaś ciraṃ jīvitaṃ vardhayanti namo gaṅgāyamunayor munibhyaś ca namo namo gaṅgāyamunayor munibhyaś ca
namaḥ //
TĀ, 2, 20, 4.1 saha rakṣāṃsi yad devāḥ saptadaśa yad adīvyan pañcadaśāyuṣṭe catustriṃśad vaiśvānarāya ṣaḍviṃśatir vātaraśanā ha kūśmāṇḍair ajān ha pañca brahmayajñena grāme madhyandine tasya vai meghas tasya vai dvau ricyate duhe ha katidhāvakīrṇī bhūr
namaḥ prācyai viṃśatiḥ //
TĀ, 2, 20, 5.1 namo brahmaṇe namo astv agnaye namaḥ pṛthivyai nama oṣadhībhyaḥ /
TĀ, 2, 20, 5.1 namo brahmaṇe
namo astv agnaye namaḥ pṛthivyai nama oṣadhībhyaḥ /
TĀ, 2, 20, 5.1 namo brahmaṇe namo astv agnaye
namaḥ pṛthivyai nama oṣadhībhyaḥ /
TĀ, 2, 20, 5.1 namo brahmaṇe namo astv agnaye namaḥ pṛthivyai
nama oṣadhībhyaḥ /
TĀ, 2, 20, 5.2 namo vāce namo vācaspataye namo viṣṇave bṛhate karomi //
TĀ, 2, 20, 5.2 namo vāce
namo vācaspataye namo viṣṇave bṛhate karomi //
TĀ, 2, 20, 5.2 namo vāce namo vācaspataye
namo viṣṇave bṛhate karomi //
TĀ, 5, 8, 3.4 taṃ prāvyaṃ
yathāvaṇṇamo dive namaḥ pṛthivyā ity āha /
TĀ, 5, 8, 3.4 taṃ prāvyaṃ yathāvaṇṇamo dive
namaḥ pṛthivyā ity āha /
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 3, 8.0 sāyam agniś cetyādinācamya tathā prokṣya yac ciddhītyādibhiḥ sāmabhirupāsyāsīnastathā karotyuditārkāṃ paścimārkāmiti ca saṃdhye yathādiśaṃ tannāmādinā digdevatāḥ pitṝn sāpasavyaṃ brahmāṇaṃ codaṅmukho nārāyaṇādīn
namo'ntenopatiṣṭheta //
VaikhGS, 1, 4, 7.0 ūrmyodakānta iti pitṛbhyaḥ pitāmahebhyaḥ prapitāmahebhyo jñātivargebhyaḥ pitṛpatnībhyaḥ pitāmahapatnībhyaḥ prapitāmahapatnībhyo jñātivargapatnībhyaḥ svadhā
namastarpayāmīti tarpayati //
VaikhGS, 1, 21, 7.0 bhūtiḥ smeti bhasma gṛhītvā lalāṭahṛdbāhukaṇṭhādīnādityaḥ somo
nama ity ūrdhvāgram ālipyāpo hi ṣṭheti prokṣya oṃ ca me svara iti bālakṛtaṃ veti cāgniṃ pūrvavadādityaṃ copasthāya punarvedimūlamāsādyāgniṃ vaiśvānarasūktenopasthāya praṇāmaṃ kuryāditi kriyānte homaḥ //
VaikhGS, 2, 1, 5.0 śuklabaliśvetasarṣapadadhitaṇḍulamityāmananti catuḥśuklametadādāyāgnerdakṣiṇato 'gnaye somāya prajeśāya viśvebhyo devebhya ṛṣibhyaḥ pitṛbhyo bhūtebhyaḥ sarvābhyo devatābhyo
nama ityantena tannāmnā puṣpādibhir abhyarcya baliṃ dadāti //
VaikhGS, 2, 2, 1.0 carumapūpādi ca nivedyodakumbhaṃ dhārāsv ity adbhir āpūrya
namaḥ sulomīti pāpmano 'pahatyai sapallavaṃ kūrcaṃ pavitramābharaṇaṃ tasminnidadhāti //
VaikhGS, 2, 2, 2.0 pratisarāṃ kutapasya dukūlasya vā trivṛtāṃ puṣpādyapi saṃbhṛtyādāya juhuyādṛco 'gne nayādy agnidevatyāḥ somo dhenvādi saumadaivatyā brahma jajñānādi brahmadaivatye rudram anyam ityādi rudradaivatye ato devādi viṣṇudaivatyā ā no viśvādi viśvedevadaivatyā yataḥ svam asītyādi saptarṣidaivatyā ye bhūtā ityādi bhūtadaivatyā vyāhṛtīragnaye kavyavāhanāya somāya pitṛmate yamāya cāṅgiraspataye ete ya iha pitara uśantastvā sā no dadātvityṛcaḥ pitṛdaivatyāḥ pṛthivīgatebhyaḥ pitṛbhyo 'ntarikṣagatebhyaḥ pitāmahebhyo divigatebhyaḥ prapitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā
namaḥ svāheti pitṛbhyaḥ paitṛkam upavītī hutvā vyāhṛtīḥ sāmānyato devatābhyastābhyo 'ṣṭābhyo juhoti //
VaikhGS, 2, 2, 6.0 nāndīmukhebhyaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svadhā
namo nāndīmukhebhyaḥ pitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā namo nāndīmukhebhyaḥ prapitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā nama ityukte svadhāstviti prativadato devāntaṃ visarjayati //
VaikhGS, 2, 2, 6.0 nāndīmukhebhyaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svadhā namo nāndīmukhebhyaḥ pitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā
namo nāndīmukhebhyaḥ prapitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā nama ityukte svadhāstviti prativadato devāntaṃ visarjayati //
VaikhGS, 2, 2, 6.0 nāndīmukhebhyaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svadhā namo nāndīmukhebhyaḥ pitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā namo nāndīmukhebhyaḥ prapitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā
nama ityukte svadhāstviti prativadato devāntaṃ visarjayati //
VaikhGS, 2, 14, 1.0 divi śrayasvetyahate vāsasī gandhābharaṇādīni ca prokṣya
namo grahāyeti gandhaṃ gṛhītvā prācīnamañjaliṃ kṛtvāpsarassviti gātrāṇyanulepayet tejovat sava iti vastraṃ paridhāya somasya tanūr asīty uttarīyaṃ gṛhṇāti //
VaikhGS, 3, 7, 2.0 yathā heti maṇḍalaṃ pradakṣiṇam upalipya parimṛjyāgnaye svāhā somāya svāhetyuttaradakṣiṇayormadhye vyāhṛtīr viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā dhanvantaraye svāhā kuhvai svāhānumatyai svāhā prajāpataye svāhā dyāvāpṛthivībhyām svāhā vyāhṛtīr imā me agna iti caruṃ sedhmaṃ juhuyād agnihotrāya svāhā vaiśvadevayajñāya svāhā brahmayajñāya svāhā devayajñāya svāhā bhūtayajñāya svāhā manuṣyayajñāya svāhā pitṛyajñāya svadhā
namaḥ svāhā pañcamahāyajñāya svāhā vyāhṛtīḥ sviṣṭakṛdvyāhṛtīḥ //
VaikhGS, 3, 7, 3.0 atha gṛhadevatābhyo yathādiśaṃ baliharaṇaṃ brahmaṇe
namo brahmapuruṣebhyo namo vāstoṣpataye nama iti gṛhamadhye //
VaikhGS, 3, 7, 3.0 atha gṛhadevatābhyo yathādiśaṃ baliharaṇaṃ brahmaṇe namo brahmapuruṣebhyo
namo vāstoṣpataye nama iti gṛhamadhye //
VaikhGS, 3, 7, 3.0 atha gṛhadevatābhyo yathādiśaṃ baliharaṇaṃ brahmaṇe namo brahmapuruṣebhyo namo vāstoṣpataye
nama iti gṛhamadhye //
VaikhGS, 3, 7, 4.0 indrāya
nama indrapuruṣebhyo namo yamāya namo yamapuruṣebhyo namo varuṇāya namo varuṇapuruṣebhyo namaḥ somāya namaḥ somapuruṣebhyo namo 'gnaye namo nirṛtaye namo vāyave nama īśānāya nama iti //
VaikhGS, 3, 7, 4.0 indrāya nama indrapuruṣebhyo
namo yamāya namo yamapuruṣebhyo namo varuṇāya namo varuṇapuruṣebhyo namaḥ somāya namaḥ somapuruṣebhyo namo 'gnaye namo nirṛtaye namo vāyave nama īśānāya nama iti //
VaikhGS, 3, 7, 4.0 indrāya nama indrapuruṣebhyo namo yamāya
namo yamapuruṣebhyo namo varuṇāya namo varuṇapuruṣebhyo namaḥ somāya namaḥ somapuruṣebhyo namo 'gnaye namo nirṛtaye namo vāyave nama īśānāya nama iti //
VaikhGS, 3, 7, 4.0 indrāya nama indrapuruṣebhyo namo yamāya namo yamapuruṣebhyo
namo varuṇāya namo varuṇapuruṣebhyo namaḥ somāya namaḥ somapuruṣebhyo namo 'gnaye namo nirṛtaye namo vāyave nama īśānāya nama iti //
VaikhGS, 3, 7, 4.0 indrāya nama indrapuruṣebhyo namo yamāya namo yamapuruṣebhyo namo varuṇāya
namo varuṇapuruṣebhyo namaḥ somāya namaḥ somapuruṣebhyo namo 'gnaye namo nirṛtaye namo vāyave nama īśānāya nama iti //
VaikhGS, 3, 7, 4.0 indrāya nama indrapuruṣebhyo namo yamāya namo yamapuruṣebhyo namo varuṇāya namo varuṇapuruṣebhyo
namaḥ somāya namaḥ somapuruṣebhyo namo 'gnaye namo nirṛtaye namo vāyave nama īśānāya nama iti //
VaikhGS, 3, 7, 4.0 indrāya nama indrapuruṣebhyo namo yamāya namo yamapuruṣebhyo namo varuṇāya namo varuṇapuruṣebhyo namaḥ somāya
namaḥ somapuruṣebhyo namo 'gnaye namo nirṛtaye namo vāyave nama īśānāya nama iti //
VaikhGS, 3, 7, 4.0 indrāya nama indrapuruṣebhyo namo yamāya namo yamapuruṣebhyo namo varuṇāya namo varuṇapuruṣebhyo namaḥ somāya namaḥ somapuruṣebhyo
namo 'gnaye namo nirṛtaye namo vāyave nama īśānāya nama iti //
VaikhGS, 3, 7, 4.0 indrāya nama indrapuruṣebhyo namo yamāya namo yamapuruṣebhyo namo varuṇāya namo varuṇapuruṣebhyo namaḥ somāya namaḥ somapuruṣebhyo namo 'gnaye
namo nirṛtaye namo vāyave nama īśānāya nama iti //
VaikhGS, 3, 7, 4.0 indrāya nama indrapuruṣebhyo namo yamāya namo yamapuruṣebhyo namo varuṇāya namo varuṇapuruṣebhyo namaḥ somāya namaḥ somapuruṣebhyo namo 'gnaye namo nirṛtaye
namo vāyave nama īśānāya nama iti //
VaikhGS, 3, 7, 4.0 indrāya nama indrapuruṣebhyo namo yamāya namo yamapuruṣebhyo namo varuṇāya namo varuṇapuruṣebhyo namaḥ somāya namaḥ somapuruṣebhyo namo 'gnaye namo nirṛtaye namo vāyave
nama īśānāya nama iti //
VaikhGS, 3, 7, 4.0 indrāya nama indrapuruṣebhyo namo yamāya namo yamapuruṣebhyo namo varuṇāya namo varuṇapuruṣebhyo namaḥ somāya namaḥ somapuruṣebhyo namo 'gnaye namo nirṛtaye namo vāyave nama īśānāya
nama iti //
VaikhGS, 3, 7, 6.0 kṛtopavītī yāvanto 'nnārthinastāvadbhyo nirvapāmīti nirupyākāśe viśvebhyo devebhyo
namo divācarebhyo namo bhūtebhyo namo naktaṃcarebhyo nama iti //
VaikhGS, 3, 7, 6.0 kṛtopavītī yāvanto 'nnārthinastāvadbhyo nirvapāmīti nirupyākāśe viśvebhyo devebhyo namo divācarebhyo
namo bhūtebhyo namo naktaṃcarebhyo nama iti //
VaikhGS, 3, 7, 6.0 kṛtopavītī yāvanto 'nnārthinastāvadbhyo nirvapāmīti nirupyākāśe viśvebhyo devebhyo namo divācarebhyo namo bhūtebhyo
namo naktaṃcarebhyo nama iti //
VaikhGS, 3, 7, 6.0 kṛtopavītī yāvanto 'nnārthinastāvadbhyo nirvapāmīti nirupyākāśe viśvebhyo devebhyo namo divācarebhyo namo bhūtebhyo namo naktaṃcarebhyo
nama iti //
VaikhGS, 3, 13, 4.0 ṛgyajuḥsāmātharvabhir mantrair vaiṣṇavairdevaṃ saṃstūya
namo'ntair nāmabhiḥ praṇamet //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 2, 2, 11.0 tam atinīya doṣā vastor
namaḥ svāheti sāyaṃ caturgṛhītaṃ juhuyāt prātar vastor namaḥ svāheti prātaḥ //
VaikhŚS, 2, 2, 11.0 tam atinīya doṣā vastor namaḥ svāheti sāyaṃ caturgṛhītaṃ juhuyāt prātar vastor
namaḥ svāheti prātaḥ //
VaikhŚS, 10, 15, 5.0 vapām adbhir abhyukṣya pratyuṣṭam iti śāmitre pratitapya
namaḥ sūryasya saṃdṛśa ity ādityam upasthāya śāmitrād ekolmukam ādāyāgnīdhraḥ pūrvaṃ gacchaty anvag adhvaryur vapāśrapaṇībhyāṃ vapāṃ dhārayann urv antarikṣam iti gacchati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 22, 8.0 namaḥ sakhibhyaḥ sannān māvagātāśāsānaḥ suvīryam iti yajamānaḥ saṃsthite yūpam upatiṣṭhata upatiṣṭhate //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 3, 1, 13.1 astam ite vāgvisarjanād astaṃ yate
nama iti namaskṛtya nakṣatrāṇāṃ mā saṃkāśaś ca pratīkāśaś cāvatām iti nakṣatrāṇy upatiṣṭhate //
VaitS, 3, 3, 25.1 punar upaspṛśyottānahastāḥ prastare nihnuvata eṣṭā rāya eṣṭā vāmāni preṣe bhagāya ṛtamṛtavādibhyo
namo dive namaḥ pṛthivyā iti //
VaitS, 3, 3, 25.1 punar upaspṛśyottānahastāḥ prastare nihnuvata eṣṭā rāya eṣṭā vāmāni preṣe bhagāya ṛtamṛtavādibhyo namo dive
namaḥ pṛthivyā iti //
VaitS, 3, 8, 4.2 te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu tebhyo
namas te no mā hiṃsiṣur iti vihṛtān anumantrayate /
VaitS, 3, 8, 8.1 mā pragāmety āvrajyāhavanīyaṃ nirmathyaṃ yūpam ādityam agnayaḥ sagarā stha sagareṇa nāmnā raudreṇānīkena pāta māgnayaḥ pipṛta māgnayo gopāyata mā
namo vo 'stu mā mā hiṃsiṣṭeti //
VaitS, 3, 8, 11.1 sadaḥ prasṛpsyanto dhiṣṇyān namaskurvanti dhiṣṇyebhyo
namo nama iti //
VaitS, 3, 8, 11.1 sadaḥ prasṛpsyanto dhiṣṇyān namaskurvanti dhiṣṇyebhyo namo
nama iti //
VaitS, 3, 8, 15.2 uttareṇa dhiṣṇyān parikramya svaṃ svaṃ dhiṣṇyam abhiprasṛptā upadraṣṭre
nama ity upadraṣṭāram //
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 30, 11.1 namo 'stu mitrāvaruṇayor urvaśyātmajāya śatayātave vasiṣṭhāya vasiṣṭhāyeti //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 2, 19.2 yajña
namaś ca ta upa ca yajñasya śive saṃtiṣṭhasva sviṣṭe me saṃtiṣṭhasva //
VSM, 2, 32.6 namo vaḥ pitaro manyave namo vaḥ pitaraḥ pitaro namo vaḥ /
VSM, 2, 32.6 namo vaḥ pitaro manyave
namo vaḥ pitaraḥ pitaro namo vaḥ /
VSM, 2, 32.6 namo vaḥ pitaro manyave namo vaḥ pitaraḥ pitaro
namo vaḥ /
VSM, 3, 63.1 śivo nāmāsi svadhitis te pitā
namas te astu mā mā hiṃsīḥ /
VSM, 4, 9.2 śarmāsi śarma me yaccha
namas te astu mā mā hiṃsīḥ //
VSM, 4, 35.1 namo mitrasya varuṇasya cakṣase maho devāya tad ṛtaṃ saparyata /
VSM, 5, 7.4 eṣṭā rāyaḥ preṣe bhagāya ṛtam ṛtavādibhyo
namo dyāvāpṛthivībhyām //
VSM, 5, 34.2 agnayaḥ sagarāḥ sagarā stha sagareṇa nāmnā raudreṇānīkena pāta māgnayaḥ pipṛta māgnayo gopāyata mā
namo vo 'stu mā mā hiṃsiṣṭa //
VSM, 8, 8.1 upayāmagṛhīto 'si suśarmāsi supratiṣṭhāno bṛhadukṣāya
namaḥ /
VSM, 11, 5.1 yuje vāṃ brahma pūrvyaṃ
namobhir vi śloka etu pathyeva sūreḥ /
VSM, 12, 62.2 anyam asmad iccha sā ta ityā
namo devi nirṛte tubhyam astu //
VSM, 12, 63.1 namaḥ su te nirṛte tigmatejo 'yasmayaṃ vicṛtā bandham etam /
VSM, 13, 6.2 ye antarikṣe ye divi tebhyaḥ sarpebhyo
namaḥ //
VSM, 13, 8.2 yeṣām apsu sadas kṛtaṃ tebhyaḥ sarpebhyo
namaḥ //
VSM, 13, 43.1 ajasram indum aruṣaṃ bhuraṇyum agnim īḍe pūrvacittiṃ
namobhiḥ /
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 11, 16.0 sāvitreṇobhayato viṣṭaraṃ madhuparkaṃ pratigṛhya adityās tvā pṛṣṭhe sādayāmīti bhūmau pratiṣṭhāpyāvasāyya suparṇasya tvā garutmataś cakṣuṣāvekṣa ityavekṣya
namo rudrāya pātrasada iti prādeśena pratidiśaṃ vyuddiśyāṅguṣṭhenopamadhyamayā ca madhu vātā ṛtāyata iti tisṛbhiḥ saṃsṛjati //
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 2, 3, 29.1 tena dharmeṇa pariṣicya mārjayantāṃ pitaro mārjayantāṃ pitāmahā mārjayantāṃ prapitāmahā iti barhiṣi trīn udakāñjalīn ninīya nihnute 'ñjaliṃ kṛtvā
namo vaḥ pitaro manyave /
VārŚS, 1, 5, 5, 7.8 svasti saṃvatsarāya parivatsarāyedāvatsarāyodvatsarāya kṛṇutā bṛhan
namaḥ /
VārŚS, 1, 6, 5, 28.1 ghṛtena dyāvāpṛthivī iti dviśṛṅgāṃ pracchādyotkṛtya
namaḥ sūryasya saṃdṛśa ity ādityam upasthāyorv antarikṣaṃ vīhīti vrajati //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 6, 15.0 drapsaś caskandety abhimantrya
namo 'stu sarpebhya iti tisṛbhir anudiśati vyāghārayati ca yathā rukmam //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 7, 15.1 sarpaśira uttarasminn aṃsa upadhāya
namo 'stu sarpebhya iti tisṛbhir anudiśati //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 3, 3.1 imā me agnā iṣṭakā dhenavaḥ santv ity abhimantrya śatarudriyaṃ juhoty arkaparṇenājakṣīreṇa gavīdhukāsaktūn kṛtvā ṣaḍḍhā vibhajyottarāparasyām iṣṭakāyām udaṅ tiṣṭhannātyadvohann agniṃ
namas te rudra manyava itiprabhṛtinā namaḥ senābhyaḥ senānībhyaś ca vo nama ityantena jānudaghne //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 3, 3.1 imā me agnā iṣṭakā dhenavaḥ santv ity abhimantrya śatarudriyaṃ juhoty arkaparṇenājakṣīreṇa gavīdhukāsaktūn kṛtvā ṣaḍḍhā vibhajyottarāparasyām iṣṭakāyām udaṅ tiṣṭhannātyadvohann agniṃ namas te rudra manyava itiprabhṛtinā
namaḥ senābhyaḥ senānībhyaś ca vo nama ityantena jānudaghne //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 3, 3.1 imā me agnā iṣṭakā dhenavaḥ santv ity abhimantrya śatarudriyaṃ juhoty arkaparṇenājakṣīreṇa gavīdhukāsaktūn kṛtvā ṣaḍḍhā vibhajyottarāparasyām iṣṭakāyām udaṅ tiṣṭhannātyadvohann agniṃ namas te rudra manyava itiprabhṛtinā namaḥ senābhyaḥ senānībhyaś ca vo
nama ityantena jānudaghne //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 3, 4.1 namo rathibhya itiprabhṛtinā namo medhyāya ca vidyutyāya cetyantena nābhidaghne //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 3, 4.1 namo rathibhya itiprabhṛtinā
namo medhyāya ca vidyutyāya cetyantena nābhidaghne //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 3, 5.1 namo varṣyāya cāvarṣyāya cetiprabhṛtinā pratyavarohebhyas tṛtīyam āsyadaghne //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 1, 7.1 uttarasyāṃ paryagnikṛtvā keśaśmaśru vāpayitvāhataṃ vāsa ācchādyāhavanīye vaitasaṃ kaṭam upasamādhāya namaskārair upatiṣṭheta draṣṭre
nama upadraṣṭre namaḥ khyātre nama ity upasthānāny adhīyate //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 1, 7.1 uttarasyāṃ paryagnikṛtvā keśaśmaśru vāpayitvāhataṃ vāsa ācchādyāhavanīye vaitasaṃ kaṭam upasamādhāya namaskārair upatiṣṭheta draṣṭre nama upadraṣṭre
namaḥ khyātre nama ity upasthānāny adhīyate //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 1, 7.1 uttarasyāṃ paryagnikṛtvā keśaśmaśru vāpayitvāhataṃ vāsa ācchādyāhavanīye vaitasaṃ kaṭam upasamādhāya namaskārair upatiṣṭheta draṣṭre nama upadraṣṭre namaḥ khyātre
nama ity upasthānāny adhīyate //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 31, 21.2 yadi praviśen
namo rudrāya vāstoṣpataya ity etām ṛcaṃ japed anyāṃ vā raudrīm //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 6, 11, 3.1 hutvā srucam udgṛhya rudra mṛḍānārbhava mṛḍa dhūrta
namas te astu paśupate trāyasvainam iti triḥ srucāgnim udañcam ativalgayati //
ĀpŚS, 6, 27, 2.1 namo vo 'stu pravatsyāmi namo vo 'stu prāvātsyam iti bahvṛcāḥ //
ĀpŚS, 6, 27, 2.1 namo vo 'stu pravatsyāmi
namo vo 'stu prāvātsyam iti bahvṛcāḥ //
ĀpŚS, 7, 19, 4.0 pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣaḥ pratyuṣṭā arātaya iti śāmitre vapāṃ pratitapya
namaḥ sūryasya saṃdṛśa ity ādityam upasthāyorv antarikṣam anv ihīty abhipravrajati //
ĀpŚS, 7, 28, 2.1 yūpaṃ yajamāna upatiṣṭhate
namaḥ svarubhyaḥ sannān māvagātāpaścāddaghvānnam bhūyāsam /
ĀpŚS, 7, 28, 2.3 te devāsaḥ svaravas tasthivāṃso
namaḥ sakhibhyaḥ sannān māvagāta /
ĀpŚS, 16, 15, 8.1 nairṛtīr iṣṭakāḥ kṛṣṇās tisras tuṣapakvās tāḥ śikyaṃ rukmasūtram āsandīṃ cādāya dakṣiṇam aparam avāntaradeśaṃ gatvā
namaḥ su te nirṛta iti svakṛta iriṇe pradare vā śikyaṃ nidhāya tasyeṣṭakābhiḥ pāśam abhyupadadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 16, 1.8 viśvasya yā jāyamānasya veda śiraḥ śiraḥ prati sūrī vicaṣṭa ity etābhiś catasṛbhir upahitā abhimantrya yad asya pāre rajasa iti vaiśvānaryā pariṣicya bhūtyai
nama ity upasthāyāpratīkṣam āyanti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 22, 4.1 drapsaś caskandeti puruṣam abhimṛśya
namo astu sarpebhya iti tisṛbhir abhimantrya kṛṇuṣva pāja iti pañcabhir uttaravedivat puruṣaṃ vyāghārya srucāv upadadhātīty uktam //
ĀpŚS, 16, 27, 22.1 namo astu sarpebhya iti dakṣiṇe 'ṃse sarpaśira upadadhyād viṣūcīnaṃ paśuśīrṣaiḥ //
ĀpŚS, 18, 9, 1.1 svāhā
namo ya idaṃ cakāreti punar etya gārhapatye hutvānumatena pracarati //
ĀpŚS, 18, 17, 12.1 paśūnāṃ manyur asīti vārāhī upānahāv upamucya
namo mātra ity avarokṣyan pṛthivīm abhimantryāvaruhya maṇīn pratimuñcate /
ĀpŚS, 19, 8, 14.1 dakṣiṇenāhavanīyaṃ payaḥśeṣaṃ pitṛpitāmahaprapitāmahebhyo dadāti pitṛbhyaḥ svadhāvibhyaḥ svadhā
nama iti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 1, 17.1 draṣṭre
nama upadraṣṭre namo 'nudraṣṭre namaḥ khyātre nama upakhyātre namo 'nukhyātre namaḥ śṛṇvate nama upaśṛṇvate namaḥ sate namo 'sate namo jātāya namo janiṣyamāṇāya namo bhūtāya namo bhaviṣyate namaś cakṣuṣe namaḥ śrotrāya namo manase namo vāce namo brahmaṇe namas tapase namaḥ śāntāya nama ity ekaviṃśatyā namaskārair udyantam ādityam upatiṣṭhate //
ĀpŚS, 20, 1, 17.1 draṣṭre nama upadraṣṭre
namo 'nudraṣṭre namaḥ khyātre nama upakhyātre namo 'nukhyātre namaḥ śṛṇvate nama upaśṛṇvate namaḥ sate namo 'sate namo jātāya namo janiṣyamāṇāya namo bhūtāya namo bhaviṣyate namaś cakṣuṣe namaḥ śrotrāya namo manase namo vāce namo brahmaṇe namas tapase namaḥ śāntāya nama ity ekaviṃśatyā namaskārair udyantam ādityam upatiṣṭhate //
ĀpŚS, 20, 1, 17.1 draṣṭre nama upadraṣṭre namo 'nudraṣṭre
namaḥ khyātre nama upakhyātre namo 'nukhyātre namaḥ śṛṇvate nama upaśṛṇvate namaḥ sate namo 'sate namo jātāya namo janiṣyamāṇāya namo bhūtāya namo bhaviṣyate namaś cakṣuṣe namaḥ śrotrāya namo manase namo vāce namo brahmaṇe namas tapase namaḥ śāntāya nama ity ekaviṃśatyā namaskārair udyantam ādityam upatiṣṭhate //
ĀpŚS, 20, 1, 17.1 draṣṭre nama upadraṣṭre namo 'nudraṣṭre namaḥ khyātre
nama upakhyātre namo 'nukhyātre namaḥ śṛṇvate nama upaśṛṇvate namaḥ sate namo 'sate namo jātāya namo janiṣyamāṇāya namo bhūtāya namo bhaviṣyate namaś cakṣuṣe namaḥ śrotrāya namo manase namo vāce namo brahmaṇe namas tapase namaḥ śāntāya nama ity ekaviṃśatyā namaskārair udyantam ādityam upatiṣṭhate //
ĀpŚS, 20, 1, 17.1 draṣṭre nama upadraṣṭre namo 'nudraṣṭre namaḥ khyātre nama upakhyātre
namo 'nukhyātre namaḥ śṛṇvate nama upaśṛṇvate namaḥ sate namo 'sate namo jātāya namo janiṣyamāṇāya namo bhūtāya namo bhaviṣyate namaś cakṣuṣe namaḥ śrotrāya namo manase namo vāce namo brahmaṇe namas tapase namaḥ śāntāya nama ity ekaviṃśatyā namaskārair udyantam ādityam upatiṣṭhate //
ĀpŚS, 20, 1, 17.1 draṣṭre nama upadraṣṭre namo 'nudraṣṭre namaḥ khyātre nama upakhyātre namo 'nukhyātre
namaḥ śṛṇvate nama upaśṛṇvate namaḥ sate namo 'sate namo jātāya namo janiṣyamāṇāya namo bhūtāya namo bhaviṣyate namaś cakṣuṣe namaḥ śrotrāya namo manase namo vāce namo brahmaṇe namas tapase namaḥ śāntāya nama ity ekaviṃśatyā namaskārair udyantam ādityam upatiṣṭhate //
ĀpŚS, 20, 1, 17.1 draṣṭre nama upadraṣṭre namo 'nudraṣṭre namaḥ khyātre nama upakhyātre namo 'nukhyātre namaḥ śṛṇvate
nama upaśṛṇvate namaḥ sate namo 'sate namo jātāya namo janiṣyamāṇāya namo bhūtāya namo bhaviṣyate namaś cakṣuṣe namaḥ śrotrāya namo manase namo vāce namo brahmaṇe namas tapase namaḥ śāntāya nama ity ekaviṃśatyā namaskārair udyantam ādityam upatiṣṭhate //
ĀpŚS, 20, 1, 17.1 draṣṭre nama upadraṣṭre namo 'nudraṣṭre namaḥ khyātre nama upakhyātre namo 'nukhyātre namaḥ śṛṇvate nama upaśṛṇvate
namaḥ sate namo 'sate namo jātāya namo janiṣyamāṇāya namo bhūtāya namo bhaviṣyate namaś cakṣuṣe namaḥ śrotrāya namo manase namo vāce namo brahmaṇe namas tapase namaḥ śāntāya nama ity ekaviṃśatyā namaskārair udyantam ādityam upatiṣṭhate //
ĀpŚS, 20, 1, 17.1 draṣṭre nama upadraṣṭre namo 'nudraṣṭre namaḥ khyātre nama upakhyātre namo 'nukhyātre namaḥ śṛṇvate nama upaśṛṇvate namaḥ sate
namo 'sate namo jātāya namo janiṣyamāṇāya namo bhūtāya namo bhaviṣyate namaś cakṣuṣe namaḥ śrotrāya namo manase namo vāce namo brahmaṇe namas tapase namaḥ śāntāya nama ity ekaviṃśatyā namaskārair udyantam ādityam upatiṣṭhate //
ĀpŚS, 20, 1, 17.1 draṣṭre nama upadraṣṭre namo 'nudraṣṭre namaḥ khyātre nama upakhyātre namo 'nukhyātre namaḥ śṛṇvate nama upaśṛṇvate namaḥ sate namo 'sate
namo jātāya namo janiṣyamāṇāya namo bhūtāya namo bhaviṣyate namaś cakṣuṣe namaḥ śrotrāya namo manase namo vāce namo brahmaṇe namas tapase namaḥ śāntāya nama ity ekaviṃśatyā namaskārair udyantam ādityam upatiṣṭhate //
ĀpŚS, 20, 1, 17.1 draṣṭre nama upadraṣṭre namo 'nudraṣṭre namaḥ khyātre nama upakhyātre namo 'nukhyātre namaḥ śṛṇvate nama upaśṛṇvate namaḥ sate namo 'sate namo jātāya
namo janiṣyamāṇāya namo bhūtāya namo bhaviṣyate namaś cakṣuṣe namaḥ śrotrāya namo manase namo vāce namo brahmaṇe namas tapase namaḥ śāntāya nama ity ekaviṃśatyā namaskārair udyantam ādityam upatiṣṭhate //
ĀpŚS, 20, 1, 17.1 draṣṭre nama upadraṣṭre namo 'nudraṣṭre namaḥ khyātre nama upakhyātre namo 'nukhyātre namaḥ śṛṇvate nama upaśṛṇvate namaḥ sate namo 'sate namo jātāya namo janiṣyamāṇāya
namo bhūtāya namo bhaviṣyate namaś cakṣuṣe namaḥ śrotrāya namo manase namo vāce namo brahmaṇe namas tapase namaḥ śāntāya nama ity ekaviṃśatyā namaskārair udyantam ādityam upatiṣṭhate //
ĀpŚS, 20, 1, 17.1 draṣṭre nama upadraṣṭre namo 'nudraṣṭre namaḥ khyātre nama upakhyātre namo 'nukhyātre namaḥ śṛṇvate nama upaśṛṇvate namaḥ sate namo 'sate namo jātāya namo janiṣyamāṇāya namo bhūtāya
namo bhaviṣyate namaś cakṣuṣe namaḥ śrotrāya namo manase namo vāce namo brahmaṇe namas tapase namaḥ śāntāya nama ity ekaviṃśatyā namaskārair udyantam ādityam upatiṣṭhate //
ĀpŚS, 20, 1, 17.1 draṣṭre nama upadraṣṭre namo 'nudraṣṭre namaḥ khyātre nama upakhyātre namo 'nukhyātre namaḥ śṛṇvate nama upaśṛṇvate namaḥ sate namo 'sate namo jātāya namo janiṣyamāṇāya namo bhūtāya namo bhaviṣyate
namaś cakṣuṣe namaḥ śrotrāya namo manase namo vāce namo brahmaṇe namas tapase namaḥ śāntāya nama ity ekaviṃśatyā namaskārair udyantam ādityam upatiṣṭhate //
ĀpŚS, 20, 1, 17.1 draṣṭre nama upadraṣṭre namo 'nudraṣṭre namaḥ khyātre nama upakhyātre namo 'nukhyātre namaḥ śṛṇvate nama upaśṛṇvate namaḥ sate namo 'sate namo jātāya namo janiṣyamāṇāya namo bhūtāya namo bhaviṣyate namaś cakṣuṣe
namaḥ śrotrāya namo manase namo vāce namo brahmaṇe namas tapase namaḥ śāntāya nama ity ekaviṃśatyā namaskārair udyantam ādityam upatiṣṭhate //
ĀpŚS, 20, 1, 17.1 draṣṭre nama upadraṣṭre namo 'nudraṣṭre namaḥ khyātre nama upakhyātre namo 'nukhyātre namaḥ śṛṇvate nama upaśṛṇvate namaḥ sate namo 'sate namo jātāya namo janiṣyamāṇāya namo bhūtāya namo bhaviṣyate namaś cakṣuṣe namaḥ śrotrāya
namo manase namo vāce namo brahmaṇe namas tapase namaḥ śāntāya nama ity ekaviṃśatyā namaskārair udyantam ādityam upatiṣṭhate //
ĀpŚS, 20, 1, 17.1 draṣṭre nama upadraṣṭre namo 'nudraṣṭre namaḥ khyātre nama upakhyātre namo 'nukhyātre namaḥ śṛṇvate nama upaśṛṇvate namaḥ sate namo 'sate namo jātāya namo janiṣyamāṇāya namo bhūtāya namo bhaviṣyate namaś cakṣuṣe namaḥ śrotrāya namo manase
namo vāce namo brahmaṇe namas tapase namaḥ śāntāya nama ity ekaviṃśatyā namaskārair udyantam ādityam upatiṣṭhate //
ĀpŚS, 20, 1, 17.1 draṣṭre nama upadraṣṭre namo 'nudraṣṭre namaḥ khyātre nama upakhyātre namo 'nukhyātre namaḥ śṛṇvate nama upaśṛṇvate namaḥ sate namo 'sate namo jātāya namo janiṣyamāṇāya namo bhūtāya namo bhaviṣyate namaś cakṣuṣe namaḥ śrotrāya namo manase namo vāce
namo brahmaṇe namas tapase namaḥ śāntāya nama ity ekaviṃśatyā namaskārair udyantam ādityam upatiṣṭhate //
ĀpŚS, 20, 1, 17.1 draṣṭre nama upadraṣṭre namo 'nudraṣṭre namaḥ khyātre nama upakhyātre namo 'nukhyātre namaḥ śṛṇvate nama upaśṛṇvate namaḥ sate namo 'sate namo jātāya namo janiṣyamāṇāya namo bhūtāya namo bhaviṣyate namaś cakṣuṣe namaḥ śrotrāya namo manase namo vāce namo brahmaṇe
namas tapase namaḥ śāntāya nama ity ekaviṃśatyā namaskārair udyantam ādityam upatiṣṭhate //
ĀpŚS, 20, 1, 17.1 draṣṭre nama upadraṣṭre namo 'nudraṣṭre namaḥ khyātre nama upakhyātre namo 'nukhyātre namaḥ śṛṇvate nama upaśṛṇvate namaḥ sate namo 'sate namo jātāya namo janiṣyamāṇāya namo bhūtāya namo bhaviṣyate namaś cakṣuṣe namaḥ śrotrāya namo manase namo vāce namo brahmaṇe namas tapase
namaḥ śāntāya nama ity ekaviṃśatyā namaskārair udyantam ādityam upatiṣṭhate //
ĀpŚS, 20, 1, 17.1 draṣṭre nama upadraṣṭre namo 'nudraṣṭre namaḥ khyātre nama upakhyātre namo 'nukhyātre namaḥ śṛṇvate nama upaśṛṇvate namaḥ sate namo 'sate namo jātāya namo janiṣyamāṇāya namo bhūtāya namo bhaviṣyate namaś cakṣuṣe namaḥ śrotrāya namo manase namo vāce namo brahmaṇe namas tapase namaḥ śāntāya
nama ity ekaviṃśatyā namaskārair udyantam ādityam upatiṣṭhate //
ĀpŚS, 20, 13, 11.1 namo rājñe namo varuṇāyeti vetasaśākhayāśvatūparagomṛgān agniṣṭha upākaroti yeṣāṃ cānādiṣṭo deśaḥ //
ĀpŚS, 20, 13, 11.1 namo rājñe
namo varuṇāyeti vetasaśākhayāśvatūparagomṛgān agniṣṭha upākaroti yeṣāṃ cānādiṣṭo deśaḥ //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 1, 4.1 samidham evāpi śraddadhāna ādadhanmanyeta yaja idam iti
namastasmai ya āhutyā yo vedeneti vidyayā evāpyasti prītistadetatpaśyannṛṣiruvāca /
ĀśvGS, 1, 1, 4.8 yo
namasā svadhvara iti namaskāreṇa vai khalvapi na vai devā namaskāramati yajño vai nama iti hi brāhmaṇaṃ bhavati //
ĀśvGS, 1, 1, 4.8 yo namasā svadhvara iti namaskāreṇa vai khalvapi na vai devā namaskāramati yajño vai
nama iti hi brāhmaṇaṃ bhavati //
ĀśvGS, 3, 3, 4.1 sa yāvan manyeta tāvad adhītyaitayā paridadhāti
namo brahmaṇe namo astv agnaye namaḥ pṛthivyai nama oṣadhībhyaḥ /
ĀśvGS, 3, 3, 4.1 sa yāvan manyeta tāvad adhītyaitayā paridadhāti namo brahmaṇe
namo astv agnaye namaḥ pṛthivyai nama oṣadhībhyaḥ /
ĀśvGS, 3, 3, 4.1 sa yāvan manyeta tāvad adhītyaitayā paridadhāti namo brahmaṇe namo astv agnaye
namaḥ pṛthivyai nama oṣadhībhyaḥ /
ĀśvGS, 3, 3, 4.1 sa yāvan manyeta tāvad adhītyaitayā paridadhāti namo brahmaṇe namo astv agnaye namaḥ pṛthivyai
nama oṣadhībhyaḥ /
ĀśvGS, 4, 7, 11.2 pratnavadbhiḥ prattaḥ svadhayā pitṝn imāṃllokān prīṇayā hi naḥ svadhā
nama iti //
ĀśvGS, 4, 8, 15.0 vaidyaṃ caritravantaṃ brahmāṇam upaveśya sapalāśām ārdraśākhāṃ yūpaṃ nikhāya vratatyau kuśarajjū vā raśane 'nyatarayā yūpaṃ parivīyānyatarayārdhaśirasi paśuṃ baddhvā yūpe raśanāyāṃ vā niyunakti yasmai
namas tasmai tvā juṣṭaṃ niyunajmīti //
ĀśvGS, 4, 8, 22.0 catasṛṣu catasṛṣu kuśasūnāsu catasṛṣu dikṣu baliṃ hared yās te rudra pūrvasyāṃ diśi senās tābhya enan
namas te 'stu mā mā hiṃsīr ity evaṃ pratidiśaṃ tv ādeśanam //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 4, 1, 23.1 etenāgne brahmaṇā vāvṛdhasva brahma ca te jātavedo
namaś ca purūṇy agne purudhā tvāyā sacitra citraṃ citayantam asme agnir īśe bṛhataḥ kṣatriyasyārcāmi te sumatim ghoṣy arvāg iti /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 7, 4.1 upahūya sudughāṃ dhenum etām iti dve abhi tvā deva savitaḥ sam ī vatsaṃ na mātṛbhiḥ saṃ vatsa iva mātṛbhir yas te stanaḥ śaśayo yo mayobhūr gaur amīmed anu vatsaṃ miṣantaṃ
namased upasīdata saṃjānānā upasīdann abhijñv ā daśabhir vivasvato duhanti saptaikāṃ samiddho agnir aśvinā tapto vāṃ gharma āgatam /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 7, 4.19 madhumataḥ pitumato vājavato 'ṅgirasvato
namas te astu mā mā hiṃsīr iti bhakṣajapaḥ karmiṇo gharmaṃ bhakṣayeyuḥ sarve tu dīkṣitāḥ sarveṣu dīkṣiteṣu gṛhapates tṛtīyottamau bhakṣau saṃpreṣitaḥ śyeno na yoniṃ sadanaṃ dhiyā kṛtam ā yasmin sapta vāsavā rohantu pūrvyā ruhaḥ /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 9, 4.0 yuje vāṃ brahma pūrvyaṃ
namobhiḥ pretāṃ yajñasya śambhuvā yuvāṃ yame iva yatamāne yadaitam adhi dvayor adadhā ukthyaṃ vaca ity āramed avyavastā ced rarāṭī //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 2, 4.0 indrāgnī ā gataṃ sutam indre agnā
namo bṛhat tā huve yayor idam iyaṃ vām asya manmana indrāgnī yuvām ime yajñasya hi stha ṛtvijety acchāvākasya //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 1.2 pūrveṇa srucāvañjaliṃ nidadhāti
namo devebhyaḥ svadhā pitṛbhya iti tad devebhyaścaivaitatpitṛbhyaścārtvijyaṃ kariṣyannihnute suyame me bhūyāstamiti srucāvādatte subhare me bhūyāstam bhartuṃ vāṃ śakeyam ity evaitad āhāskannam adya devebhya ājyaṃ saṃbhriyāsam ity avikṣubdham adya devebhyo yajñaṃ tanavā ityevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 8.2 śarmāsi śarma me yaccheti carma vā etat kṛṣṇasya tadasya tanmānuṣaṃ śarma devatrā tasmād āha śarmāsi śarma me yaccheti
namaste astu mā mā hiṃsīriti śreyāṃsaṃ vā eṣa upādhirohati yo yajñaṃ yajño hi kṛṣṇājinaṃ tasmā evaitadyajñāya nihnute tatho hainameṣa yajño na hinasti tasmādāha namaste 'stu mā mā hiṃsīr iti //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 8.2 śarmāsi śarma me yaccheti carma vā etat kṛṣṇasya tadasya tanmānuṣaṃ śarma devatrā tasmād āha śarmāsi śarma me yaccheti namaste astu mā mā hiṃsīriti śreyāṃsaṃ vā eṣa upādhirohati yo yajñaṃ yajño hi kṛṣṇājinaṃ tasmā evaitadyajñāya nihnute tatho hainameṣa yajño na hinasti tasmādāha
namaste 'stu mā mā hiṃsīr iti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 2.2 namasta ātāneti yajño vā ātāno yajñaṃ hi tanvate tena yajña ātāno jaghanārdho vā eṣa yajñasya yatpatnī tāmetatprācīṃ yajñam prasādayiṣyanbhavati tasmā evaitadyajñāya nihnute tatho haināmeṣa yajño na hinasti tasmādāha namasta ātāneti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 2.2 namasta ātāneti yajño vā ātāno yajñaṃ hi tanvate tena yajña ātāno jaghanārdho vā eṣa yajñasya yatpatnī tāmetatprācīṃ yajñam prasādayiṣyanbhavati tasmā evaitadyajñāya nihnute tatho haināmeṣa yajño na hinasti tasmādāha
namasta ātāneti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 18.2 namo mātre pṛthivyai namo mātre pṛthivyā iti bṛhaspater ha vā abhiṣiṣicānāt pṛthivī bibhayāṃcakāra mahad vā ayam abhūd yo 'bhyaṣeci yad vai māyaṃ nāvadṛṇīyād iti bṛhaspatirha pṛthivyai bibhayāṃcakāra yad vai meyaṃ nāvadhūnvīteti tad anayaivaitan mitradheyam akuruta na hi mātā putraṃ hinasti na putro mātaram //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 18.2 namo mātre pṛthivyai
namo mātre pṛthivyā iti bṛhaspater ha vā abhiṣiṣicānāt pṛthivī bibhayāṃcakāra mahad vā ayam abhūd yo 'bhyaṣeci yad vai māyaṃ nāvadṛṇīyād iti bṛhaspatirha pṛthivyai bibhayāṃcakāra yad vai meyaṃ nāvadhūnvīteti tad anayaivaitan mitradheyam akuruta na hi mātā putraṃ hinasti na putro mātaram //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 17.2 prāṇo vai brahma pūrvyam annaṃ
namas tat tad eṣaivāhutir annam etayaiva tad āhutyaitenānnena prāṇān etasmai karmaṇe yuṅkte vi śloka etu pathyeva sūreriti yathobhayeṣu devamanuṣyeṣu kīrtiśloko yajamānasya syād evam etad āha śṛṇvantu viśve amṛtasya putrā iti prajāpatirvā amṛtas tasya viśve devāḥ putrā ā ye dhāmāni divyāni tasthur itīme vai lokā divyāni dhāmāni tad ya eṣu lokeṣu devās tān etad āha //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 7, 7.0 brahmākṛṣṇaśca no'vatviti candramā vai brahmākṛṣṇaścandramasa evainam paridadāti
namo'gnaya ityagnaya eva namaskaroti //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 4, 2.0 adyā no deva savitar iti dve apehi manasaspata iti sūktam ṛtaṃ ca satyaṃ ceti sūktam ādityā ava hi khyateti sūktaśeṣa indra śreṣṭhānīty ekā haṃsaḥ śuciṣad ity ekā
namo mahadbhya ity ekā yata indra bhayāmaha ity ekādha svapnasyety ekā yo me rājann ity ekā mamāgne varca iti sūktaṃ svasti no mimītām iti ca pañca //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 14, 5.0 atha vāstumadhye baliṃ hared etābhyaś caiva devatābhyo
namo brahmaṇe brāhmaṇebhyaś ca vāstoṣpate pratijānīhy asmān iti vāstumadhye vāstoṣpataye ca //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 14, 7.0 nama indrāyaindrebhyaś ca namo yamāya yāmyebhyaś ca namo varuṇāya vāruṇebhyaś ca namaḥ somāya saumyebhyaś ca namo bṛhaspataye bārhaspatyebhyaś ca //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 14, 7.0 nama indrāyaindrebhyaś ca
namo yamāya yāmyebhyaś ca namo varuṇāya vāruṇebhyaś ca namaḥ somāya saumyebhyaś ca namo bṛhaspataye bārhaspatyebhyaś ca //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 14, 7.0 nama indrāyaindrebhyaś ca namo yamāya yāmyebhyaś ca
namo varuṇāya vāruṇebhyaś ca namaḥ somāya saumyebhyaś ca namo bṛhaspataye bārhaspatyebhyaś ca //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 14, 7.0 nama indrāyaindrebhyaś ca namo yamāya yāmyebhyaś ca namo varuṇāya vāruṇebhyaś ca
namaḥ somāya saumyebhyaś ca namo bṛhaspataye bārhaspatyebhyaś ca //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 14, 7.0 nama indrāyaindrebhyaś ca namo yamāya yāmyebhyaś ca namo varuṇāya vāruṇebhyaś ca namaḥ somāya saumyebhyaś ca
namo bṛhaspataye bārhaspatyebhyaś ca //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 14, 8.0 athādityamaṇḍale
namo 'ditaya ādityebhyaś ca namo nakṣatrebhya ṛtubhyo māsebhyo 'rdhamāsebhyo 'horātrebhyaḥ saṃvatsarebhyaḥ //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 14, 8.0 athādityamaṇḍale namo 'ditaya ādityebhyaś ca
namo nakṣatrebhya ṛtubhyo māsebhyo 'rdhamāsebhyo 'horātrebhyaḥ saṃvatsarebhyaḥ //
ŚāṅkhGS, 4, 6, 4.0 ud u tyaṃ jātavedasaṃ citraṃ devānāṃ
namo mitrasya sūryo no divas pātv iti sauryāṇi japitvā //
ŚāṅkhGS, 4, 14, 2.0 udakāñjalīṃs trīn apsu juhoti samudrāya vaiṇave
namo varuṇāya dharmapataye namo namaḥ sarvābhyo nadībhyaḥ //
ŚāṅkhGS, 4, 14, 2.0 udakāñjalīṃs trīn apsu juhoti samudrāya vaiṇave namo varuṇāya dharmapataye
namo namaḥ sarvābhyo nadībhyaḥ //
ŚāṅkhGS, 4, 14, 2.0 udakāñjalīṃs trīn apsu juhoti samudrāya vaiṇave namo varuṇāya dharmapataye namo
namaḥ sarvābhyo nadībhyaḥ //
ŚāṅkhGS, 6, 6, 16.0 yathāgamaprajñāśrutismṛtivibhavād anukrāntamānād avivādapratiṣṭhād abhayaṃ śaṃbhave no astu
namo 'stu devaṛṣipitṛmanuṣyebhyaḥ śivam āyur vapur anāmayaṃ śāntim ariṣṭim akṣitim ojas tejo yaśo balaṃ brahmavarcasaṃ kīrtim āyuḥ prajāṃ paśūn namo namaskṛtā vardhayantu duṣṭutād durupayuktān nyūnādhikāc ca sarvasmāt svasti devaṛṣibhyaś ca brahma satyaṃ ca pātu mām iti brahma satyaṃ ca pātu mām iti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 6, 6, 16.0 yathāgamaprajñāśrutismṛtivibhavād anukrāntamānād avivādapratiṣṭhād abhayaṃ śaṃbhave no astu namo 'stu devaṛṣipitṛmanuṣyebhyaḥ śivam āyur vapur anāmayaṃ śāntim ariṣṭim akṣitim ojas tejo yaśo balaṃ brahmavarcasaṃ kīrtim āyuḥ prajāṃ paśūn
namo namaskṛtā vardhayantu duṣṭutād durupayuktān nyūnādhikāc ca sarvasmāt svasti devaṛṣibhyaś ca brahma satyaṃ ca pātu mām iti brahma satyaṃ ca pātu mām iti //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 9, 8.0 na tvevānyat kuśalād brāhmaṇaṃ brūyād atidyumna eva brāhmaṇaṃ brūyān nātidyumne ca na brāhmaṇaṃ brūyān
namo 'stu brāhmaṇebhya iti śauravīro māṇḍūkeyaḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 10, 6.0 na tvevānyat kuśalād brāhmaṇaṃ brūyād atidyumna eva brāhmaṇaṃ brūyān nātidyumne ca na brāhmaṇaṃ brūyān
namo 'stu brāhmaṇebhya iti śauravīro māṇḍūkeyaḥ //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 24, 14.1 ava te heḍo varuṇa
namobhir ava yajñebhir īmahe havirbhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 27, 13.1 namo mahadbhyo namo arbhakebhyo namo yuvabhyo nama āśinebhyaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 27, 13.1 namo mahadbhyo
namo arbhakebhyo namo yuvabhyo nama āśinebhyaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 27, 13.1 namo mahadbhyo namo arbhakebhyo
namo yuvabhyo nama āśinebhyaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 27, 13.1 namo mahadbhyo namo arbhakebhyo namo yuvabhyo
nama āśinebhyaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 57, 3.1 asmai bhīmāya
namasā sam adhvara uṣo na śubhra ā bharā panīyase /
ṚV, 1, 62, 2.1 pra vo mahe mahi
namo bharadhvam āṅgūṣyaṃ śavasānāya sāma /
ṚV, 1, 62, 11.1 sanāyuvo
namasā navyo arkair vasūyavo matayo dasma dadruḥ /
ṚV, 1, 63, 9.1 akāri ta indra gotamebhir brahmāṇy oktā
namasā haribhyām /
ṚV, 1, 65, 1.1 paśvā na tāyuṃ guhā catantaṃ
namo yujānaṃ namo vahantam //
ṚV, 1, 65, 1.1 paśvā na tāyuṃ guhā catantaṃ namo yujānaṃ
namo vahantam //
ṚV, 1, 71, 6.1 sva ā yas tubhyaṃ dama ā vibhāti
namo vā dāśād uśato anu dyūn /
ṚV, 1, 77, 2.1 yo adhvareṣu śantama ṛtāvā hotā tam ū
namobhir ā kṛṇudhvam /
ṚV, 1, 114, 2.1 mṛᄆā no rudrota no mayas kṛdhi kṣayadvīrāya
namasā vidhema te /
ṚV, 1, 114, 5.1 divo varāham aruṣaṃ kapardinaṃ tveṣaṃ rūpaṃ
namasā ni hvayāmahe /
ṚV, 1, 128, 2.1 taṃ yajñasādham api vātayāmasy ṛtasya pathā
namasā haviṣmatā devatātā haviṣmatā /
ṚV, 1, 136, 1.1 pra su jyeṣṭhaṃ nicirābhyām bṛhan
namo havyam matim bharatā mṛᄆayadbhyāṃ svādiṣṭham mṛᄆayadbhyām /
ṚV, 1, 136, 6.1 namo dive bṛhate rodasībhyām mitrāya vocaṃ varuṇāya mīᄆhuṣe sumṛᄆīkāya mīᄆhuṣe /
ṚV, 1, 152, 7.1 ā vām mitrāvaruṇā havyajuṣṭiṃ
namasā devāv avasā vavṛtyām /
ṚV, 1, 158, 2.1 ko vāṃ dāśat sumataye cid asyai vasū yad dhethe
namasā pade goḥ /
ṚV, 1, 171, 1.1 prati va enā
namasāham emi sūktena bhikṣe sumatiṃ turāṇām /
ṚV, 1, 171, 2.2 upem ā yāta manasā juṣāṇā yūyaṃ hi ṣṭhā
namasa id vṛdhāsaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 190, 3.1 upastutiṃ
namasa udyatiṃ ca ślokaṃ yaṃsat saviteva pra bāhū /
ṚV, 2, 3, 5.1 vi śrayantām urviyā hūyamānā dvāro devīḥ suprāyaṇā
namobhiḥ /
ṚV, 2, 21, 2.2 tuvigraye vahnaye duṣṭarītave satrāsāhe
nama indrāya vocata //
ṚV, 2, 23, 13.1 bhareṣu havyo
namasopasadyo gantā vājeṣu sanitā dhanaṃ dhanam /
ṚV, 2, 28, 8.1 namaḥ purā te varuṇota nūnam utāparaṃ tuvijāta bravāma /
ṚV, 2, 30, 11.1 taṃ vaḥ śardham mārutaṃ sumnayur giropa bruve
namasā daivyaṃ janam /
ṚV, 2, 33, 4.1 mā tvā rudra cukrudhāmā
namobhir mā duṣṭutī vṛṣabha mā sahūtī /
ṚV, 2, 33, 8.2 namasyā kalmalīkinaṃ
namobhir gṛṇīmasi tveṣaṃ rudrasya nāma //
ṚV, 2, 34, 14.1 tāṁ iyāno mahi varūtham ūtaya upa ghed enā
namasā gṛṇīmasi /
ṚV, 2, 35, 12.1 asmai bahūnām avamāya sakhye yajñair vidhema
namasā havirbhiḥ /
ṚV, 2, 36, 6.2 acchā rājānā
nama ety āvṛtam praśāstrād ā pibataṃ somyam madhu //
ṚV, 2, 38, 9.2 nārātayas tam idaṃ svasti huve devaṃ savitāraṃ
namobhiḥ //
ṚV, 3, 1, 2.1 prāñcaṃ yajñaṃ cakṛma vardhatāṃ gīḥ samidbhir agniṃ
namasā duvasyan /
ṚV, 3, 2, 14.2 agnim mūrdhānaṃ divo apratiṣkutaṃ tam īmahe
namasā vājinam bṛhat //
ṚV, 3, 3, 8.2 adhvarāṇāṃ cetanaṃ jātavedasam pra śaṃsanti
namasā jūtibhir vṛdhe //
ṚV, 3, 4, 3.2 acchā
namobhir vṛṣabhaṃ vandadhyai sa devān yakṣad iṣito yajīyān //
ṚV, 3, 14, 5.1 vayaṃ te adya rarimā hi kāmam uttānahastā
namasopasadya /
ṚV, 3, 31, 5.2 viśvām avindan pathyām ṛtasya prajānann it tā
namasā viveśa //
ṚV, 3, 31, 19.1 tam aṅgirasvan
namasā saparyan navyaṃ kṛṇomi sanyase purājām /
ṚV, 3, 32, 7.1 yajāma in
namasā vṛddham indram bṛhantam ṛṣvam ajaraṃ yuvānam /
ṚV, 3, 33, 8.2 uktheṣu kāro prati no juṣasva mā no ni kaḥ puruṣatrā
namas te //
ṚV, 3, 43, 3.1 ā no yajñaṃ
namovṛdhaṃ sajoṣā indra deva haribhir yāhi tūyam /
ṚV, 3, 51, 4.2 saṃ sahase purumāyo jihīte
namo asya pradiva eka īśe //
ṚV, 3, 54, 3.2 idaṃ dive
namo agne pṛthivyai saparyāmi prayasā yāmi ratnam //
ṚV, 3, 59, 5.1 mahāṁ ādityo
namasopasadyo yātayajjano gṛṇate suśevaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 61, 5.1 acchā vo devīm uṣasaṃ vibhātīm pra vo bharadhvaṃ
namasā suvṛktim /
ṚV, 4, 5, 11.1 ṛtaṃ voce
namasā pṛcchyamānas tavāśasā jātavedo yadīdam /
ṚV, 4, 7, 7.2 mahāṁ agnir
namasā rātahavyo ver adhvarāya sadam id ṛtāvā //
ṚV, 4, 19, 6.2 aramayo
namasaijad arṇaḥ sutaraṇāṁ akṛṇor indra sindhūn //
ṚV, 4, 21, 5.1 upa yo
namo namasi stabhāyann iyarti vācaṃ janayan yajadhyai /
ṚV, 4, 21, 5.1 upa yo namo
namasi stabhāyann iyarti vācaṃ janayan yajadhyai /
ṚV, 4, 23, 4.2 devo bhuvan navedā ma ṛtānāṃ
namo jagṛbhvāṁ abhi yaj jujoṣat //
ṚV, 4, 42, 9.1 purukutsānī hi vām adāśaddhavyebhir indrāvaruṇā
namobhiḥ /
ṚV, 4, 44, 3.2 ṛtasya vā vanuṣe pūrvyāya
namo yemāno aśvinā vavartat //
ṚV, 4, 50, 6.1 evā pitre viśvadevāya vṛṣṇe yajñair vidhema
namasā havirbhiḥ /
ṚV, 4, 58, 2.1 vayaṃ nāma pra bravāmā ghṛtasyāsmin yajñe dhārayāmā
namobhiḥ /
ṚV, 5, 1, 7.1 pra ṇu tyaṃ vipram adhvareṣu sādhum agniṃ hotāram īḍate
namobhiḥ /
ṚV, 5, 1, 12.2 gaviṣṭhiro
namasā stomam agnau divīva rukmam uruvyañcam aśret //
ṚV, 5, 4, 9.2 agne atrivan
namasā gṛṇāno 'smākam bodhy avitā tanūnām //
ṚV, 5, 8, 4.1 tvām agne dharṇasiṃ viśvadhā vayaṃ gīrbhir gṛṇanto
namasopa sedima /
ṚV, 5, 12, 6.1 yas te agne
namasā yajñam īṭṭa ṛtaṃ sa pāty aruṣasya vṛṣṇaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 28, 1.2 eti prācī viśvavārā
namobhir devāṁ īᄆānā haviṣā ghṛtācī //
ṚV, 5, 40, 8.1 grāvṇo brahmā yuyujānaḥ saparyan kīriṇā devān
namasopaśikṣan /
ṚV, 5, 41, 2.2 namobhir vā ye dadhate suvṛktiṃ stomaṃ rudrāya mīᄆhuṣe sajoṣāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 41, 8.2 dhanyā sajoṣā dhiṣaṇā
namobhir vanaspatīṃr oṣadhī rāya eṣe //
ṚV, 5, 41, 16.1 kathā dāśema
namasā sudānūn evayā maruto acchoktau praśravaso maruto acchoktau /
ṚV, 5, 42, 11.2 yakṣvā mahe saumanasāya rudraṃ
namobhir devam asuraṃ duvasya //
ṚV, 5, 43, 2.1 ā suṣṭutī
namasā vartayadhyai dyāvā vājāya pṛthivī amṛdhre /
ṚV, 5, 43, 6.1 ā no mahīm aramatiṃ sajoṣā gnāṃ devīṃ
namasā rātahavyām /
ṚV, 5, 47, 7.2 aśīmahi gādham uta pratiṣṭhāṃ
namo dive bṛhate sādanāya //
ṚV, 5, 49, 2.2 upa bruvīta
namasā vijānañ jyeṣṭhaṃ ca ratnaṃ vibhajantam āyoḥ //
ṚV, 5, 49, 5.1 pra ye vasubhya īvad ā
namo dur ye mitre varuṇe sūktavācaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 60, 1.1 īᄆe agniṃ svavasaṃ
namobhir iha prasatto vi cayat kṛtaṃ naḥ /
ṚV, 5, 83, 1.1 acchā vada tavasaṃ gīrbhir ābhi stuhi parjanyaṃ
namasā vivāsa /
ṚV, 6, 1, 4.1 padaṃ devasya
namasā vyantaḥ śravasyavaḥ śrava āpann amṛktam /
ṚV, 6, 1, 6.2 taṃ tvā vayaṃ dama ā dīdivāṃsam upa jñubādho
namasā sadema //
ṚV, 6, 1, 9.2 ya āhutim pari vedā
namobhir viśvet sa vāmā dadhate tvotaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 1, 10.1 asmā u te mahi mahe vidhema
namobhir agne samidhota havyaiḥ /
ṚV, 6, 11, 4.2 āyuṃ na yaṃ
namasā rātahavyā añjanti suprayasam pañca janāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 11, 5.1 vṛñje ha yan
namasā barhir agnāv ayāmi srug ghṛtavatī suvṛktiḥ /
ṚV, 6, 15, 8.2 devāsaś ca martāsaś ca jāgṛviṃ vibhuṃ viśpatiṃ
namasā ni ṣedire //
ṚV, 6, 50, 1.1 huve vo devīm aditiṃ
namobhir mṛᄆīkāya varuṇam mitram agnim /
ṚV, 6, 51, 8.1 nama id ugraṃ nama ā vivāse namo dādhāra pṛthivīm uta dyām /
ṚV, 6, 51, 8.1 nama id ugraṃ
nama ā vivāse namo dādhāra pṛthivīm uta dyām /
ṚV, 6, 51, 8.1 nama id ugraṃ nama ā vivāse
namo dādhāra pṛthivīm uta dyām /
ṚV, 6, 51, 8.2 namo devebhyo nama īśa eṣāṃ kṛtaṃ cid eno namasā vivāse //
ṚV, 6, 51, 8.2 namo devebhyo
nama īśa eṣāṃ kṛtaṃ cid eno namasā vivāse //
ṚV, 6, 51, 8.2 namo devebhyo nama īśa eṣāṃ kṛtaṃ cid eno
namasā vivāse //
ṚV, 6, 51, 9.2 tāṁ ā
namobhir urucakṣaso nṝn viśvān va ā name maho yajatrāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 52, 17.1 stīrṇe barhiṣi samidhāne agnau sūktena mahā
namasā vivāse /
ṚV, 6, 60, 3.1 ā vṛtrahaṇā vṛtrahabhiḥ śuṣmair indra yātaṃ
namobhir agne arvāk /
ṚV, 6, 67, 2.1 iyam mad vām pra stṛṇīte manīṣopa priyā
namasā barhir accha /
ṚV, 6, 67, 3.1 ā yātam mitrāvaruṇā suśasty upa priyā
namasā hūyamānā /
ṚV, 7, 2, 4.1 saparyavo bharamāṇā abhijñu pra vṛñjate
namasā barhir agnau /
ṚV, 7, 7, 1.1 pra vo devaṃ cit sahasānam agnim aśvaṃ na vājinaṃ hiṣe
namobhiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 8, 1.1 indhe rājā sam aryo
namobhir yasya pratīkam āhutaṃ ghṛtena /
ṚV, 7, 12, 1.1 aganma mahā
namasā yaviṣṭhaṃ yo dīdāya samiddhaḥ sve duroṇe /
ṚV, 7, 21, 9.1 sakhāyas ta indra viśvaha syāma
namovṛdhāso mahinā tarutra /
ṚV, 7, 33, 13.1 satre ha jātāv iṣitā
namobhiḥ kumbhe retaḥ siṣicatuḥ samānam /
ṚV, 7, 34, 14.1 avīn no agnir havyān
namobhiḥ preṣṭho asmā adhāyi stomaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 36, 5.2 vi pṛkṣo bābadhe nṛbhi stavāna idaṃ
namo rudrāya preṣṭham //
ṚV, 7, 42, 3.1 sam u vo yajñam mahayan
namobhiḥ pra hotā mandro ririca upāke /
ṚV, 7, 43, 1.1 pra vo yajñeṣu devayanto arcan dyāvā
namobhiḥ pṛthivī iṣadhyai /
ṚV, 7, 44, 2.1 dadhikrām u
namasā bodhayanta udīrāṇā yajñam upaprayantaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 53, 1.1 pra dyāvā yajñaiḥ pṛthivī
namobhiḥ sabādha īᄆe bṛhatī yajatre /
ṚV, 7, 61, 6.1 sam u vāṃ yajñam mahayaṃ
namobhir huve vām mitrāvaruṇā sabādhaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 63, 5.2 prati vāṃ sūra udite vidhema
namobhir mitrāvaruṇota havyaiḥ //
ṚV, 7, 83, 8.2 śvityañco yatra
namasā kapardino dhiyā dhīvanto asapanta tṛtsavaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 84, 1.1 ā vāṃ rājānāv adhvare vavṛtyāṃ havyebhir indrāvaruṇā
namobhiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 86, 4.2 pra tan me voco dūᄆabha svadhāvo 'va tvānenā
namasā tura iyām //
ṚV, 7, 91, 1.1 kuvid aṅga
namasā ye vṛdhāsaḥ purā devā anavadyāsa āsan /
ṚV, 7, 93, 7.1 so agna enā
namasā samiddho 'cchā mitraṃ varuṇam indraṃ voceḥ /
ṚV, 7, 95, 5.1 imā juhvānā yuṣmad ā
namobhiḥ prati stomaṃ sarasvati juṣasva /
ṚV, 7, 97, 3.1 tam u jyeṣṭhaṃ
namasā havirbhiḥ suśevam brahmaṇaspatiṃ gṛṇīṣe /
ṚV, 8, 21, 6.1 acchā ca tvainā
namasā vadāmasi kim muhuś cid vi dīdhayaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 46, 17.2 yajñebhir gīrbhir viśvamanuṣām marutām iyakṣasi gāye tvā
namasā girā //
ṚV, 8, 62, 5.2 tīvraiḥ somaiḥ saparyato
namobhiḥ pratibhūṣato bhadrā indrasya rātayaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 96, 6.2 indreṇa mitraṃ didhiṣema gīrbhir upo
namobhir vṛṣabhaṃ viśema //
ṚV, 8, 96, 12.1 tad viviḍḍhi yat ta indro jujoṣat stuhi suṣṭutiṃ
namasā vivāsa /
ṚV, 9, 89, 5.2 tā īm arṣanti
namasā punānās tā īṃ viśvataḥ pari ṣanti pūrvīḥ //
ṚV, 9, 96, 2.1 sam asya hariṃ harayo mṛjanty aśvahayair aniśitaṃ
namobhiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 4, 7.1 brahma ca te jātavedo
namaś ceyaṃ ca gīḥ sadam id vardhanī bhūt /
ṚV, 10, 6, 5.1 tam usrām indraṃ na rejamānam agniṃ gīrbhir
namobhir ā kṛṇudhvam /
ṚV, 10, 13, 1.1 yuje vām brahma pūrvyaṃ
namobhir vi śloka etu pathyeva sūreḥ /
ṚV, 10, 31, 2.1 pari cin marto draviṇam mamanyād ṛtasya pathā
namasā vivāset /
ṚV, 10, 34, 8.2 ugrasya cin manyave nā namante rājā cid ebhyo
nama it kṛṇoti //
ṚV, 10, 37, 1.1 namo mitrasya varuṇasya cakṣase maho devāya tad ṛtaṃ saparyata /
ṚV, 10, 46, 2.2 guhā catantam uśijo
namobhir icchanto dhīrā bhṛgavo 'vindan //
ṚV, 10, 46, 4.1 mandraṃ hotāram uśijo
namobhiḥ prāñcaṃ yajñaṃ netāram adhvarāṇām /
ṚV, 10, 47, 6.2 ya āṅgiraso
namasopasadyo 'smabhyaṃ citraṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ rayiṃ dāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 63, 5.2 tāṁ ā vivāsa
namasā suvṛktibhir maho ādityāṁ aditiṃ svastaye //
ṚV, 10, 69, 12.1 ayam agnir vadhryaśvasya vṛtrahā sanakāt preddho
namasopavākyaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 79, 2.2 atrāṇy asmai paḍbhiḥ sam bharanty uttānahastā
namasādhi vikṣu //
ṚV, 10, 92, 4.1 ṛtasya hi prasitir dyaur uru vyaco
namo mahy aramatiḥ panīyasī /
ṚV, 10, 92, 9.1 stomaṃ vo adya rudrāya śikvase kṣayadvīrāya
namasā didiṣṭana /
ṚV, 10, 115, 9.2 tāṃś ca pāhi gṛṇataś ca sūrīn vaṣaḍ vaṣaḍ ity ūrdhvāso anakṣan
namo nama ity ūrdhvāso anakṣan //
ṚV, 10, 115, 9.2 tāṃś ca pāhi gṛṇataś ca sūrīn vaṣaḍ vaṣaḍ ity ūrdhvāso anakṣan namo
nama ity ūrdhvāso anakṣan //
ṚV, 10, 165, 4.2 yasya dūtaḥ prahita eṣa etat tasmai yamāya
namo astu mṛtyave //
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 2, 1, 4.2 devatā bhayabhītāś ca māruto na plavāyati māruto na plavāyaty oṃ
namaḥ //
ṚVKh, 4, 2, 9.2 agnicoranipāteṣu duṣṭagrahanivāraṇe duṣṭagrahanivāraṇy oṃ
namaḥ //
ṚVKh, 4, 2, 10.2 mohayitvā prapadyante teṣāṃ me abhayaṃ kuru teṣāṃ me abhayaṃ kurv oṃ
namaḥ //
ṚVKh, 4, 2, 11.2 sā māṃ samāṃ diśāṃ devī sarvataḥ parirakṣatu sarvataḥ parirakṣatu oṃ
namaḥ //
ṚVKh, 4, 2, 12.2 durgāṃ devīṃ śaraṇam ahaṃ pra padye sutarasi tarase
namaḥ sutarasi tarase namaḥ //
ṚVKh, 4, 2, 12.2 durgāṃ devīṃ śaraṇam ahaṃ pra padye sutarasi tarase namaḥ sutarasi tarase
namaḥ //
ṚVKh, 4, 4, 3.1 pravato napān
nama evāstu tubhyam namas te hetaye tapuṣe ca kṛṇmaḥ /
ṚVKh, 4, 4, 3.1 pravato napān nama evāstu tubhyam
namas te hetaye tapuṣe ca kṛṇmaḥ /
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 1, 4, 16.3 sa hovāca brāhmaṇā
namo vo astu prāhṇe vā ahaṃ yajñaṃ samasthāpayaṃ yathā tu vai grāmasya yātasya śīrṇaṃ vā bhagnaṃ vā anu samāvahed evaṃ vā ahaṃ yajñasyāto 'dhikariṣyāmīti /
Arthaśāstra
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
BCar, 11, 64.2 namo makhebhyo na hi kāmaye sukhaṃ parasya duḥkhakriyayā yadiṣyate //
Carakasaṃhitā
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 7, 40.1 atha khalvāyuṣmānānandaḥ saṃharṣitaromakūpajāto
namo buddhāya ityuktvā bhagavantametadavocan mūrcchā me bhagavan kāyasyābhūdimaṃ teṣāmasatpuruṣāṇāṃ samudācāraṃ śrutvā //
Mahābhārata
MBh, 2, 57, 20.2 yathā tathā vo 'stu
namaśca vo 'stu mamāpi ca svasti diśantu viprāḥ //
MBh, 5, 32, 4.2 saṃjayo 'yaṃ bhūmipate
namaste didṛkṣayā dvāram upāgataste /
MBh, 5, 32, 7.2 saṃjayo 'haṃ bhūmipate
namaste prāpto 'smi gatvā naradeva pāṇḍavān /
MBh, 8, 49, 98.3 prasīda rājan kṣama yan mayoktaṃ kāle bhavān vetsyati tan
namas te //
MBh, 12, 306, 80.3 svastyakṣayaṃ bhavataścāstu nityaṃ buddhyā sadā buddhiyuktaṃ
namaste //
MBh, 12, 325, 4.2 namaste devadeva niṣkriya nirguṇa lokasākṣin kṣetrajña ananta puruṣa mahāpuruṣa triguṇa pradhāna /
MBh, 12, 325, 4.18 chinnasaṃśaya sarvatonivṛtta brāhmaṇarūpa brāhmaṇapriya viśvamūrte mahāmūrte bāndhava bhaktavatsala brahmaṇyadeva bhakto 'haṃ tvāṃ didṛkṣuḥ ekāntadarśanāya
namo namaḥ //
MBh, 12, 325, 4.18 chinnasaṃśaya sarvatonivṛtta brāhmaṇarūpa brāhmaṇapriya viśvamūrte mahāmūrte bāndhava bhaktavatsala brahmaṇyadeva bhakto 'haṃ tvāṃ didṛkṣuḥ ekāntadarśanāya namo
namaḥ //
MBh, 14, 10, 22.2 śivena māṃ paśya
namaśca te 'stu prāpto yajñaḥ saphalaṃ jīvitaṃ me /
Manusmṛti
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Su, 11, 59.2 namo 'stu rudrendrayamānilebhyo namo 'stu candrārkamarudgaṇebhyaḥ //
Rām, Su, 11, 59.2 namo 'stu rudrendrayamānilebhyo
namo 'stu candrārkamarudgaṇebhyaḥ //
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 6, 18.2 bibharti so 'nyasya janasya taṃ
cennamo 'stu tasmai calasauhṛdāya //
SaundĀ, 7, 22.1 asmai
namo 'stu sthiraniścayāya nivṛttakautūhalavismayāya /
Śira'upaniṣad
ŚiraUpan, 1, 2.1 oṃ yo vai rudraḥ sa bhagavān yaś ca brahmā tasmai vai
namonamaḥ //
ŚiraUpan, 1, 2.1 oṃ yo vai rudraḥ sa bhagavān yaś ca brahmā tasmai vai
namonamaḥ //
ŚiraUpan, 1, 3.1 yo vai rudraḥ sa bhagavān yaś ca viṣṇus tasmai vai
namonamaḥ //
ŚiraUpan, 1, 3.1 yo vai rudraḥ sa bhagavān yaś ca viṣṇus tasmai vai
namonamaḥ //
ŚiraUpan, 1, 4.1 yo vai rudraḥ sa bhagavān yaś ca skandas tasmai vai
namonamaḥ //
ŚiraUpan, 1, 4.1 yo vai rudraḥ sa bhagavān yaś ca skandas tasmai vai
namonamaḥ //
ŚiraUpan, 1, 8.1 yo vai rudraḥ sa bhagavan yaś ca sūryas tasmai vai
namonamaḥ //
ŚiraUpan, 1, 8.1 yo vai rudraḥ sa bhagavan yaś ca sūryas tasmai vai
namonamaḥ //
ŚiraUpan, 1, 11.0 yo vai rudraḥ sa bhagavān ye cāṣṭau pratigrahās tasmai vai
namonamaḥ //
ŚiraUpan, 1, 11.0 yo vai rudraḥ sa bhagavān ye cāṣṭau pratigrahās tasmai vai
namonamaḥ //
ŚiraUpan, 1, 33.5 sarvaṃ jagaddhitaṃ vā etad akṣaraṃ prājāpatyaṃ saumyaṃ sūkṣmaṃ puruṣaṃ grāhyam aguhyena bhāvaṃ bhāvena saumyaṃ saumyena sūkṣmaṃ sūkṣmena vāyavyaṃ vāyavyena grasati tasmai mahāgrāsāya vai
namonamaḥ /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 33.5 sarvaṃ jagaddhitaṃ vā etad akṣaraṃ prājāpatyaṃ saumyaṃ sūkṣmaṃ puruṣaṃ grāhyam aguhyena bhāvaṃ bhāvena saumyaṃ saumyena sūkṣmaṃ sūkṣmena vāyavyaṃ vāyavyena grasati tasmai mahāgrāsāya vai
namonamaḥ /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 40.6 yena rudreṇa jagad ūrdhvaṃ dhāritaṃ pṛthivī dvidhā tridhā dhartā dhāritā nāgā ye 'ntarikṣe tasmai rudrāya vai
namonamaḥ /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 40.6 yena rudreṇa jagad ūrdhvaṃ dhāritaṃ pṛthivī dvidhā tridhā dhartā dhāritā nāgā ye 'ntarikṣe tasmai rudrāya vai
namonamaḥ /
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 2, 5.1 yuje vāṃ brahma pūrvyaṃ
namobhir vi śloka etu pathyeva sūrāḥ /
Abhidharmakośa
Agnipurāṇa
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
AHS, Sū., 1, 1.2 autsukyamohāratidāñ jaghāna yo 'pūrvavaidyāya
namo 'stu tasmai //
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 67.1 hemakāra sudhiye
namo 'stu te dustareṣu bahuśaḥ parīkṣitum /
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 24, 21.1 namo 'stu sarvasiddhebhyaḥ sādhubhyaś ca namo 'stu vaḥ /
BKŚS, 24, 21.1 namo 'stu sarvasiddhebhyaḥ sādhubhyaś ca
namo 'stu vaḥ /
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 2, 447.0 tairekasvareṇa sarvairevaṃ nādo muktaḥ
namastasmai āryāya pūrṇāya namo namastasmai āryāya pūrṇāyeti //
Divyāv, 2, 447.0 tairekasvareṇa sarvairevaṃ nādo muktaḥ namastasmai āryāya pūrṇāya
namo namastasmai āryāya pūrṇāyeti //
Divyāv, 2, 447.0 tairekasvareṇa sarvairevaṃ nādo muktaḥ namastasmai āryāya pūrṇāya namo
namastasmai āryāya pūrṇāyeti //
Divyāv, 16, 18.0 vihvalavadanau chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu saṃdhiṣu
namo buddhāya namo dharmāya namaḥ saṃghāyetyuktvā kālagatau cāturmahārājakāyikeṣu deveṣūpapannau //
Divyāv, 16, 18.0 vihvalavadanau chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu saṃdhiṣu namo buddhāya
namo dharmāya namaḥ saṃghāyetyuktvā kālagatau cāturmahārājakāyikeṣu deveṣūpapannau //
Divyāv, 16, 18.0 vihvalavadanau chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu saṃdhiṣu namo buddhāya namo dharmāya
namaḥ saṃghāyetyuktvā kālagatau cāturmahārājakāyikeṣu deveṣūpapannau //
Divyāv, 16, 28.0 aśrauṣuḥ saṃbahulā bhikṣavaḥ śrāvastīṃ piṇḍāya pracaranto 'nāthapiṇḍadasya gṛhapater niveśane śukaśāvakau
namo buddhāya namo dharmāya namaḥ saṃghāyeti biḍālena prāṇinā vyaparopitau iti //
Divyāv, 16, 28.0 aśrauṣuḥ saṃbahulā bhikṣavaḥ śrāvastīṃ piṇḍāya pracaranto 'nāthapiṇḍadasya gṛhapater niveśane śukaśāvakau namo buddhāya
namo dharmāya namaḥ saṃghāyeti biḍālena prāṇinā vyaparopitau iti //
Divyāv, 16, 28.0 aśrauṣuḥ saṃbahulā bhikṣavaḥ śrāvastīṃ piṇḍāya pracaranto 'nāthapiṇḍadasya gṛhapater niveśane śukaśāvakau namo buddhāya namo dharmāya
namaḥ saṃghāyeti biḍālena prāṇinā vyaparopitau iti //
Divyāv, 16, 31.0 ekāntaniṣaṇṇāḥ saṃbahulā bhikṣavo bhagavantamidamavocan iha vayaṃ bhadanta saṃbahulā bhikṣavaḥ pūrvavad yāvad anāthapiṇḍadasya gṛhapater niveśane dvau śukaśāvakau
namo buddhāya namo dharmāya namaḥ saṃghāyeti kurvāṇau biḍālena prāṇinā jīvitādvyaparopitau iti //
Divyāv, 16, 31.0 ekāntaniṣaṇṇāḥ saṃbahulā bhikṣavo bhagavantamidamavocan iha vayaṃ bhadanta saṃbahulā bhikṣavaḥ pūrvavad yāvad anāthapiṇḍadasya gṛhapater niveśane dvau śukaśāvakau namo buddhāya
namo dharmāya namaḥ saṃghāyeti kurvāṇau biḍālena prāṇinā jīvitādvyaparopitau iti //
Divyāv, 16, 31.0 ekāntaniṣaṇṇāḥ saṃbahulā bhikṣavo bhagavantamidamavocan iha vayaṃ bhadanta saṃbahulā bhikṣavaḥ pūrvavad yāvad anāthapiṇḍadasya gṛhapater niveśane dvau śukaśāvakau namo buddhāya namo dharmāya
namaḥ saṃghāyeti kurvāṇau biḍālena prāṇinā jīvitādvyaparopitau iti //
Divyāv, 18, 68.1 yatastairvaṇigbhirekaraveṇa
namo buddhāyeti praṇāmaḥ kṛtaḥ sarvaireva //
Divyāv, 18, 71.1 tasya taṃ
namo buddhāyeti rāvaṃ śrutvā manaso 'marṣa utpanno viklavībhūtaśca buddho bata loka utpannaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 640.1 tatastena bhikṣuṇā uktaḥ kiṃ te śikṣāpadaiḥ prayojanam evaṃ sarvakālaṃ vadasva
namo buddhāya namo dharmāya namaḥ saṃghāyeti //
Divyāv, 18, 640.1 tatastena bhikṣuṇā uktaḥ kiṃ te śikṣāpadaiḥ prayojanam evaṃ sarvakālaṃ vadasva namo buddhāya
namo dharmāya namaḥ saṃghāyeti //
Divyāv, 18, 640.1 tatastena bhikṣuṇā uktaḥ kiṃ te śikṣāpadaiḥ prayojanam evaṃ sarvakālaṃ vadasva namo buddhāya namo dharmāya
namaḥ saṃghāyeti //
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 18, 37.2 parito duritāni yaḥ punīte śiva tasmai pavanātane
namas te //
Kir, 18, 38.2 dahate bhavabījasaṃtatiṃ śikhine 'nekaśikhāya te
namaḥ //
Kir, 18, 39.2 nirvāṇaṃ samupagamena yacchate te bījānāṃ prabhava
namo 'stu jīvanāya //
Kir, 18, 40.2 mārgātītāyendriyāṇāṃ
namas te 'vijñeyāya vyomarūpāya tasmai //
Kir, 18, 41.1 aṇīyase viśvavidhāriṇe
namo namo 'ntikasthāya namo davīyase /
Kir, 18, 41.1 aṇīyase viśvavidhāriṇe namo
namo 'ntikasthāya namo davīyase /
Kir, 18, 41.1 aṇīyase viśvavidhāriṇe namo namo 'ntikasthāya
namo davīyase /
Kir, 18, 41.2 atītya vācāṃ manasāṃ ca gocaraṃ sthitāya te tatpataye
namo namaḥ //
Kir, 18, 41.2 atītya vācāṃ manasāṃ ca gocaraṃ sthitāya te tatpataye namo
namaḥ //
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kūrmapurāṇa
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 2, 23, 17.1 oṃ sadyojātāya bhavenānibhave bhavasya māṃ bhavodbhavāya śivamūrtaye
namaḥ /
LiPur, 2, 23, 17.2 oṃ haṃsaśikhāya vidyādehāya ātmasvarūpāya parāparāya śivāya śivatamāya
namaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 23, 24.3 oṃsvaḥ rudrāya śikhāyai
namaḥ oṃbhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ jvālāmālinyai devāya namaḥ oṃmahaḥ maheśvarāya kavacāya namaḥ /
LiPur, 2, 23, 24.3 oṃsvaḥ rudrāya śikhāyai namaḥ oṃbhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ jvālāmālinyai devāya
namaḥ oṃmahaḥ maheśvarāya kavacāya namaḥ /
LiPur, 2, 23, 24.3 oṃsvaḥ rudrāya śikhāyai namaḥ oṃbhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ jvālāmālinyai devāya namaḥ oṃmahaḥ maheśvarāya kavacāya
namaḥ /
LiPur, 2, 24, 19.1 arghyodakamagre hṛdā gandham ādāyāstreṇa viśodhya pūjāprabhṛtikaraṇaṃ rakṣāntaṃ kṛtvaivaṃ dravyaśuddhiṃ pūjāsamarpaṇāntaṃ maunamāsthāya puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā sarvamantrāṇi
praṇavādinamo'ntājjapitvā puṣpāñjaliṃ tyajenmantraśuddhirittham //
LiPur, 2, 24, 20.2 pūjāṃ paryuṣitāṃ gāyatryā samabhyarcya sāmānyārghyaṃ dattvā gandhapuṣpadhūpācamanīyaṃ svadhāntaṃ
namo'ntaṃ vā dattvā brahmabhiḥ pṛthakpṛthakpuṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā phaḍantāstreṇa nirmālyaṃ vyapohya īśānyāṃ caṇḍam abhyarcyāsanamūrticaṇḍaṃ sāmānyāstreṇa liṅgapīṭhaṃ śivaṃ pāśupatāstreṇa viśodhya mūrdhni puṣpaṃ nidhāya pūjayelliṅgaśuddhiḥ //
LiPur, 2, 24, 25.1 rūpakadhyānaṃ kṛtvā mūlena namaskārāntamāpādya svadhāntamācamanīyaṃ sarvaṃ namaskārāntaṃ vā svāhākārāntamarghyaṃ mūlena puṣpāñjaliṃ vauṣaḍantena sarvaṃ namaskārāntaṃ hṛdā vā īśānena vā rudragāyatryā
oṃnamaḥ śivāyeti mūlamantreṇa vā pūjayet //
LiPur, 2, 24, 27.1 uṣṇodakena haridrādyena liṅgamūrtiṃ pīṭhasahitāṃ viśodhya gandhodakahiraṇyodakamantrodakena rudrādhyāyaṃ paṭhamānaḥ nīlarudratvaritarudrapañcabrahmādibhiḥ
namaḥ śivāyeti snāpayet //
LiPur, 2, 25, 79.1 sraksruvasaṃskāramatho nirīkṣaṇaprokṣaṇatāḍanābhyukṣaṇādīni pūrvavat sraksruvaṃ ca hastadvaye gṛhītvā saṃsthāpanamādyena tāḍanamapi sruksruvopari darbhānulekhanamūlamadhyamāgreṇa tritvena srukśaktiṃ sruvamapi śaṃbhuṃ dakṣiṇapārśve kuśopari śaktaye
namaḥ śaṃbhave namaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 25, 79.1 sraksruvasaṃskāramatho nirīkṣaṇaprokṣaṇatāḍanābhyukṣaṇādīni pūrvavat sraksruvaṃ ca hastadvaye gṛhītvā saṃsthāpanamādyena tāḍanamapi sruksruvopari darbhānulekhanamūlamadhyamāgreṇa tritvena srukśaktiṃ sruvamapi śaṃbhuṃ dakṣiṇapārśve kuśopari śaktaye namaḥ śaṃbhave
namaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 26, 6.2 aghorebhyo 'tha ghorebhyo ghoraghoratarebhyaḥ śarvebhyaḥ sarvaśarvebhyo
namaste astu rudrarūpebhyaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 45, 32.1 śarva dharāṃ me gopāya ghrāṇe gandhaṃ śarvasya devasya patnyai
bhūrnamaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 45, 36.1 oṃ bhava jalaṃ me gopāya jihvāyāṃ rasaṃ bhavasya devasya patnyai bhuvo
namaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 45, 44.1 ugra vāyuṃ me gopāya tvaci sparśamugrasya devasya patnyai mahar oṃ
namaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 45, 56.1 mahādeva satyaṃ me gopāya śraddhāṃ dharme mahādevasya patnyai ṛtaṃ
namaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 45, 58.1 paśupate pāśaṃ me gopāya bhoktṛtvabhogyaṃ paśupataye devāya satyaṃ
namaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 45, 60.1 oṃ paśupate pāśaṃ me gopāya bhoktṛtvabhogyaṃ paśupater devasya patnyai satyaṃ
namaḥ //
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 1, 3.2 triguṇāya trivedāya
namas tasmai svayambhave //
MPur, 54, 9.1 mūle
namo viśvadharāya pādau gulphāvanantāya ca rohiṇīṣu /
MPur, 54, 10.1 pūrvottarāṣāḍhayuge tathorū
namaḥ śivāyetyabhipūjanīyau /
MPur, 54, 10.2 pūrvottarāphalguniyugmake ca meḍhraṃ
namaḥ pañcaśarāya pūjyam //
MPur, 54, 11.1 kaṭiṃ
namaḥ śārṅgadharāya viṣṇoḥ sampūjayennārada kṛttikāsu /
MPur, 54, 11.2 tathārcayedbhādrapadādvaye ca pārśve
namaḥ keśiniṣūdanāya //
MPur, 54, 12.2 ṛkṣe'nurādhāsu ca mādhavāya
namastathoraḥsthalameva pūjyam //
MPur, 54, 13.2 śrīśaṅkhacakrāsigadādharāya
namo viśākhāsu bhujāśca pūjyāḥ //
MPur, 54, 14.1 haste tu hastā madhusūdanāya
namo'bhipūjyā iti kaiṭabhāreḥ /
MPur, 54, 14.2 punarvasāvaṅgulipūrvabhāgāḥ sāmnāmadhīśāya
namo'bhipūjyāḥ //
MPur, 54, 16.1 śrotre varāhāya
namo'bhipūjyā janārdanasya śravaṇena samyak /
MPur, 54, 16.2 puṣye mukhaṃ dānavasūdanāya
namo nṛsiṃhāya ca pūjanīyam //
MPur, 54, 17.1 namo namaḥ kāraṇavāmanāya [... au4 Zeichenjh] dantāpramathārcanīyam /
MPur, 54, 17.1 namo
namaḥ kāraṇavāmanāya [... au4 Zeichenjh] dantāpramathārcanīyam /
MPur, 54, 18.1 namo'stu rāmāya maghāsu nāsā saṃpūjanīyā raghunandanasya /
MPur, 54, 18.2 mṛgottamāṅge nayane'bhipūjye
namo'stu te rāma vighūrṇitākṣa //
MPur, 54, 19.1 buddhāya śāntāya
namo lalāṭaṃ citrāsu saṃpūjyatamaṃ murāreḥ /
MPur, 54, 19.2 śiro'bhipūjya bharaṇīṣu
viṣṇornamo'stu viśveśvara kalkirūpiṇe //
MPur, 54, 20.1 ārdrāsu keśāḥ puruṣottamasya saṃpūjanīyā haraye
namaste /
MPur, 55, 7.1 haste ca sūryāya
namo'stu pādāvarkāya citrāsu ca gulphadeśam /
MPur, 55, 8.1 tathānurādhāsu
namo'bhipūjyamūrudvayaṃ caiva sahasrabhānoḥ /
MPur, 55, 8.2 jyeṣṭhāsvanaṅgāya
namo'stu guhyamindrāya somāya kaṭī ca mūle //
MPur, 55, 9.1 pūrvottarāṣāḍhayuge ca nābhiṃ tvaṣṭre
namaḥ saptataraṃgamāya /
MPur, 55, 10.2 pūrvottarābhādrapadādvaye ca bāhū
namaścaṇḍakarāya pūjyau //
MPur, 55, 11.2 nakhāni pūjyāni tathāśvinīṣu
namo'stu saptāśvadhuraṃdharāya //
MPur, 55, 13.1 mṛgottamāṅge daśanā murāreḥ saṃpūjanīyā haraye
namaste /
MPur, 55, 13.2 namaḥ savitre rasanāṃ śaṃkare ca nāsābhipūjyā ca punarvasau ca //
MPur, 55, 16.1 namo'stu pāśāṅkuśaśūlapadmakapālasarpendudhanurdharāya /
MPur, 57, 8.1 somāya śāntāya
namo'stu pādāvanantadhāmneti ca jānujaṅghe /
MPur, 57, 9.1 namo namaḥ kāmasukhapradāya kaṭiḥ śaśāṅkasya sadārcanīyā /
MPur, 57, 9.1 namo
namaḥ kāmasukhapradāya kaṭiḥ śaśāṅkasya sadārcanīyā /
MPur, 57, 9.2 tathodaraṃ cāpyamṛtodarāya nābhiḥ śaśāṅkāya
namo'bhipūjyā //
MPur, 57, 10.1 namo'stu candrāya mukhaṃ ca pūjyaṃ dantā dvijānāmadhipāya pūjyāḥ /
MPur, 57, 10.2 hāsyaṃ
namaścandramase'bhipūjyamoṣṭhau kumudvantavanapriyāya //
MPur, 57, 12.1 namaḥ samastādhvaravanditāya karṇadvayaṃ daityaniṣūdanāya /
MPur, 57, 13.1 śiraḥ śaśāṅkāya
namo murārerviśveśvarāyeti namaḥ kirīṭine /
MPur, 57, 13.1 śiraḥ śaśāṅkāya namo murārerviśveśvarāyeti
namaḥ kirīṭine /
MPur, 57, 15.1 deyaḥ prabhāte sahiraṇyavārikumbho
namaḥ pāpavināśanāya /
MPur, 62, 15.1 namo gauryai namo dhiṣṇyai namaḥ kāntyai namaḥ śriyai /
MPur, 62, 15.1 namo gauryai
namo dhiṣṇyai namaḥ kāntyai namaḥ śriyai /
MPur, 62, 15.1 namo gauryai namo dhiṣṇyai
namaḥ kāntyai namaḥ śriyai /
MPur, 62, 15.1 namo gauryai namo dhiṣṇyai namaḥ kāntyai
namaḥ śriyai /
MPur, 63, 4.2 jaṅghāṃ jānuṃ tathā śāntyai tathaivoruṃ śriyai
namaḥ //
MPur, 64, 7.1 utkaṇṭhinyai
namaḥ kaṇṭhaṃ nīlakaṇṭhāya vai haram /
MPur, 69, 25.2 namo devyai namaḥ śāntyai namo lakṣmyai namaḥ śriyai //
MPur, 69, 25.2 namo devyai
namaḥ śāntyai namo lakṣmyai namaḥ śriyai //
MPur, 69, 25.2 namo devyai namaḥ śāntyai
namo lakṣmyai namaḥ śriyai //
MPur, 69, 25.2 namo devyai namaḥ śāntyai namo lakṣmyai
namaḥ śriyai //
MPur, 69, 26.1 namaḥ puṣṭyai namastuṣṭyai dhṛṣṭyai hṛṣṭyai namo namaḥ /
MPur, 69, 26.1 namaḥ puṣṭyai
namastuṣṭyai dhṛṣṭyai hṛṣṭyai namo namaḥ /
MPur, 69, 26.1 namaḥ puṣṭyai namastuṣṭyai dhṛṣṭyai hṛṣṭyai
namo namaḥ /
MPur, 69, 26.1 namaḥ puṣṭyai namastuṣṭyai dhṛṣṭyai hṛṣṭyai namo
namaḥ /
MPur, 73, 4.2 kave sarvārthasiddhyarthaṃ gṛhāṇārghyaṃ
namo'stu te //
MPur, 81, 16.2 namaḥ puṣṭyai namastuṣṭyai vṛṣṭyai hṛṣṭyai namo namaḥ //
MPur, 81, 16.2 namaḥ puṣṭyai
namastuṣṭyai vṛṣṭyai hṛṣṭyai namo namaḥ //
MPur, 81, 16.2 namaḥ puṣṭyai namastuṣṭyai vṛṣṭyai hṛṣṭyai
namo namaḥ //
MPur, 81, 16.2 namaḥ puṣṭyai namastuṣṭyai vṛṣṭyai hṛṣṭyai namo
namaḥ //
MPur, 97, 16.1 namo namaḥ pāpavināśanāya viśvātmane saptaturaṃgamāya /
MPur, 97, 16.1 namo
namaḥ pāpavināśanāya viśvātmane saptaturaṃgamāya /
MPur, 154, 7.3 sambhūtasyānantaraṃ sattvamūrte saṃhārecchoste
namo rudramūrte //
MPur, 154, 263.2 namo'stu nānājagatāṃ vidhātre namo'stu te citraphalaprayoktre //
MPur, 154, 263.2 namo'stu nānājagatāṃ vidhātre
namo'stu te citraphalaprayoktre //
MPur, 154, 264.2 namo'stu bhaktābhimatapradātre namaḥ sadā te bhavasaṅgahartre //
MPur, 154, 264.2 namo'stu bhaktābhimatapradātre
namaḥ sadā te bhavasaṅgahartre //
MPur, 154, 266.2 namo'stu bhaktyābhimatapradāya namo'stu sarvārtiharāya tubhyam //
MPur, 154, 266.2 namo'stu bhaktyābhimatapradāya
namo'stu sarvārtiharāya tubhyam //
MPur, 158, 19.3 praśamamehi mamātmajavatsale tava
namo'stu jagattrayasaṃśraye //
MPur, 158, 20.1 tvayi mamāstu matiḥ satataṃ śive śaraṇago'smi nato'smi
namo'stu te /
MPur, 159, 13.3 navārkavidyuddyutaye
namo'stu te namo'stu te ṣaṇmukha kāmarūpa //
MPur, 159, 13.3 navārkavidyuddyutaye namo'stu te
namo'stu te ṣaṇmukha kāmarūpa //
MPur, 159, 14.2 namo'stu te'rkapratimaprabhāya namo'stu guhyāya guhāya tubhyam //
MPur, 159, 14.2 namo'stu te'rkapratimaprabhāya
namo'stu guhyāya guhāya tubhyam //
MPur, 159, 15.1 namo'stu trailokyabhayāpahāya namo'stu te bāla kṛpāparāya /
MPur, 159, 15.1 namo'stu trailokyabhayāpahāya
namo'stu te bāla kṛpāparāya /
MPur, 159, 16.1 namo namaste 'stu manoharāya namo namaste'stu raṇotkaṭāya /
MPur, 159, 16.1 namo
namaste 'stu manoharāya namo namaste'stu raṇotkaṭāya /
MPur, 159, 16.1 namo namaste 'stu manoharāya
namo namaste'stu raṇotkaṭāya /
MPur, 159, 16.1 namo namaste 'stu manoharāya namo
namaste'stu raṇotkaṭāya /
MPur, 159, 16.2 namo mayūrojjvalavāhanāya namo'stu keyūradharāya tubhyam //
MPur, 159, 16.2 namo mayūrojjvalavāhanāya
namo'stu keyūradharāya tubhyam //
MPur, 159, 17.1 namo dhṛtodagrapatākine namaste namaḥ prabhāvapraṇatāya te'stu /
MPur, 159, 17.1 namo dhṛtodagrapatākine
namaste namaḥ prabhāvapraṇatāya te'stu /
MPur, 159, 17.1 namo dhṛtodagrapatākine namaste
namaḥ prabhāvapraṇatāya te'stu /
MPur, 159, 17.2 namaste namaste varavīryaśāline kṛpāparo no bhava bhavyamūrte //
MPur, 159, 17.2 namaste
namaste varavīryaśāline kṛpāparo no bhava bhavyamūrte //
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 3, 61.1 namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ pratigṛhṇantvimaṃ balim /
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 23, 21.0 tatphalabhoktṛtvāt kāryakaraṇayor anāditvād anādir akṛtābhyāgamād ityetad bhagavatyabhyadhikatvaṃ śeṣeṣu ca puruṣeṣu nyūnatvaṃ jñātvā yuktaṃ vaktuṃ kālāya
namaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 24, 10.0 vikaraṇatvaṃ nāma sthānaśarīrendriyaviṣayādisaṃniveśena vistaravibhāgaviśeṣataśca kāryakaraṇākhyābhiḥ kalābhir dharmajñānavairāgyaiśvaryādharmājñānāvairāgyānaiśvaryādibhiśca kṣetrajñasaṃyojanamityetad bhagavaty abhyadhikatvaṃ śeṣeṣu ca puruṣeṣu nyūnatvaṃ jñātvā yuktaṃ vaktuṃ kalavikaraṇāya
namaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 26, 6.0 devamanuṣyādīnāṃ sthānaśarīrendriyaviṣayādiṣu yā ratiḥ rañjanādhivāsanā tatsarvam antaradṛṣṭyā sarvamīśvarakṛtameva draṣṭavyamityetad bhagavatyabhyadhikatvaṃ śeṣeṣu ca puruṣeṣu nyūnatvaṃ jñātvā yuktaṃ vaktuṃ sarvabhūtadamanāya
namaḥ //
Ratnaṭīkā
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sūryasiddhānta
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 48, 9.1 ye devā manojātā manojuṣaḥ sudakṣā dakṣapitaras te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu tebhyo
namas tebhyaḥ svāhety ātmani juhuyāt //
ViSmṛ, 73, 13.1 ye māmakāḥ pitara etad vaḥ pitaro 'yaṃ yajña iti ca haviranumantraṇaṃ kṛtvā yathopapanneṣu pātreṣu viśeṣād rajatamayeṣv annaṃ
namo viśvebhyo devebhya ityannam ādau prāṅmukhayor nivedayet //
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 1.2 svānubhūtyekamānāya
namaḥ śāntāya tejase //
ŚTr, 1, 62.2 bhaktiḥ śūlini śaktir ātmadamane saṃsargamuktiḥ khale yeṣvete nivasanti nirmalaguṇās tebhyo narebhyo
namaḥ //
ŚTr, 1, 94.2 phalaṃ karmāyattaṃ yadi kim amaraiḥ kiṃ ca vidhinā
namas tatkarmabhyo vidhir api na yebhyaḥ prabhavati //
ŚTr, 1, 95.2 rudro yena kapālapāṇipuṭake bhikṣāṭanaṃ kāritaḥ sūryo bhrāmyati nityam eva gagane tasmai
namaḥ karmaṇe //
ŚTr, 2, 1.2 vācām agocaracaritravicitritāya tasmai
namo bhagavate makaradhvajāya //
ŚTr, 3, 43.2 udvṛttaḥ sa rājaputranivahas te vandinas tāḥ kathāḥ sarvaṃ yasya vaśād agāt smṛtipathaṃ kālāya tasmai
namaḥ //
Śikṣāsamuccaya
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Bhairavastava
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 3, 9, 4.2 tasmai
namo bhagavate 'nuvidhema tubhyaṃ yo 'nādṛto narakabhāgbhir asatprasaṅgaiḥ //
BhāgPur, 3, 9, 16.2 bhittvā tripād vavṛdha eka uruprarohas tasmai
namo bhagavate bhuvanadrumāya //
BhāgPur, 3, 9, 17.2 yas tāvad asya balavān iha jīvitāśāṃ sadyaś chinatty animiṣāya
namo 'stu tasmai //
BhāgPur, 3, 9, 18.2 tepe tapo bahusavo 'varurutsamānas tasmai
namo bhagavate 'dhimakhāya tubhyam //
BhāgPur, 3, 9, 19.2 reme nirastaviṣayo 'py avaruddhadehas tasmai
namo bhagavate puruṣottamāya //
BhāgPur, 3, 15, 50.2 tasmā idaṃ bhagavate
nama id vidhema yo 'nātmanāṃ durudayo bhagavān pratītaḥ //
BhāgPur, 4, 7, 43.3 krīḍābhāṇḍaṃ viśvam idaṃ yasya vibhūman tasmai nityaṃ nātha
namas te karavāma //
BhāgPur, 4, 7, 47.2 kīrtyamāne nṛbhir nāmni yajñeśa te yajñavighnāḥ kṣayaṃ yānti tasmai
namaḥ //
BhāgPur, 4, 9, 6.3 anyāṃś ca hastacaraṇaśravaṇatvagādīnprāṇān
namo bhagavate puruṣāya tubhyam //
Bhāratamañjarī
BhāMañj, 9, 71.2 saṃkrandanāni yativibhramamudritāni tasyai
namo 'stu satataṃ bhavitavyatāyai //
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 12, 3.39 kṣaiṃ narasiṃhāya bhūr varāhya kaṃ vainateyāya jaṃ khaṃ vaṃ sudarśanāya khaṃ caṃ phaṃ ṣaṃ gadāyai vaṃ laṃ maṃ kṣaṃ pāñcajanyāya ghaṃ ḍhaṃ bhaṃ haṃ śriyai gaṃ ḍaṃ vaṃ śaṃ puṣṭyai dhaṃ vaṃ vanamālāyai daṃ śaṃ śrīvatsāya chaṃ ḍaṃ yaṃ kaustubhāya śaṃ śārṅgāya iṃ iṣudhibhyāṃ caṃ carmaṇe khaṃ khaḍgāya indrāya surāya partaye agnaye tejo'dhipataye yamāya dharmādhipataye kṣaṃ nairṛtāya rakṣo'dhipataye varuṇāya jalādhipataye yoṃ vāyave prāṇādhipataye dhāṃ dhanadāya dhanādhipataye hāṃ īśānāya vidyādhipataye oṃ vajrāya śaktyai oṃ daṇḍāya khaḍgāya oṃ pāśāya dhvajāya gadāyai triśūlāya laṃ anantāya pātālādhipataye khaṃ brahmaṇe sarvalokādhipataye oṃ
namo bhagavate vāsudevāya namaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 12, 3.39 kṣaiṃ narasiṃhāya bhūr varāhya kaṃ vainateyāya jaṃ khaṃ vaṃ sudarśanāya khaṃ caṃ phaṃ ṣaṃ gadāyai vaṃ laṃ maṃ kṣaṃ pāñcajanyāya ghaṃ ḍhaṃ bhaṃ haṃ śriyai gaṃ ḍaṃ vaṃ śaṃ puṣṭyai dhaṃ vaṃ vanamālāyai daṃ śaṃ śrīvatsāya chaṃ ḍaṃ yaṃ kaustubhāya śaṃ śārṅgāya iṃ iṣudhibhyāṃ caṃ carmaṇe khaṃ khaḍgāya indrāya surāya partaye agnaye tejo'dhipataye yamāya dharmādhipataye kṣaṃ nairṛtāya rakṣo'dhipataye varuṇāya jalādhipataye yoṃ vāyave prāṇādhipataye dhāṃ dhanadāya dhanādhipataye hāṃ īśānāya vidyādhipataye oṃ vajrāya śaktyai oṃ daṇḍāya khaḍgāya oṃ pāśāya dhvajāya gadāyai triśūlāya laṃ anantāya pātālādhipataye khaṃ brahmaṇe sarvalokādhipataye oṃ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya
namaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 16, 18.1 oṃ bhagavannaparimitamayūkhamālin sakalajagatpate saptāśvavāhana caturbhuja paramasiddhiprada visphuliṅgapiṅgala tata ehyehi idamarghyaṃ mama śirasi gataṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa tejograrūpam anagna jvala jvala ṭhaṭha
namaḥ //
GarPur, 1, 16, 19.2 oṃ
namo bhagavate ādityāya sahasrakiraṇāya gaccha sukhaṃ punarāgamanāyeti //
GarPur, 1, 25, 4.1 oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ pūthivītatsavarṇabhuvanadvīpasamudradiśām anantākhyam āsanaṃ padmāsanaṃ pūjayāmi
namaḥ //
GarPur, 1, 25, 5.4 navaśaktiśivādibhir mūlamaṇḍalatrayakujātmakotpannāpadmāsanapādukāṃ pūjayāmi
namaḥ //
GarPur, 1, 26, 3.2 hraṃ hrīṃ hrauṃ ṅa ña ṇa name aghorāmukhi hrāṃ hrīṃ kilikili vicce sthaulyakrośī hrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aiṃ
namo bhagavate ūrdhvavaktrāya namaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 26, 3.2 hraṃ hrīṃ hrauṃ ṅa ña ṇa name aghorāmukhi hrāṃ hrīṃ kilikili vicce sthaulyakrośī hrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aiṃ namo bhagavate ūrdhvavaktrāya
namaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 26, 4.1 aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ akhaṇḍamaṇḍalākāramahāśūlamaṇḍalamāya
namaḥ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ vāyumaṇḍalāya namaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 26, 4.1 aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ akhaṇḍamaṇḍalākāramahāśūlamaṇḍalamāya namaḥ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ vāyumaṇḍalāya
namaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 26, 4.3 aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ mahākulabodhāvalimaṇḍalāya
namaḥ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ mahākaulamaṇḍalāya namaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 26, 4.3 aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ mahākulabodhāvalimaṇḍalāya namaḥ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ mahākaulamaṇḍalāya
namaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 26, 4.4 aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ gurumaṇḍalāya
namaḥ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sāmamaṇḍalāya namaḥ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ samagrasiddhayoginīpīṭhāpapīṭhakṣetrepakṣetramahāsaṃtānamaṇḍalāya namaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 26, 4.4 aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ gurumaṇḍalāya namaḥ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sāmamaṇḍalāya
namaḥ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ samagrasiddhayoginīpīṭhāpapīṭhakṣetrepakṣetramahāsaṃtānamaṇḍalāya namaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 26, 4.4 aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ gurumaṇḍalāya namaḥ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sāmamaṇḍalāya namaḥ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ samagrasiddhayoginīpīṭhāpapīṭhakṣetrepakṣetramahāsaṃtānamaṇḍalāya
namaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 29, 2.2 puruṣottama apratirūpa lakṣmīnivāsa jagatkṣobhaṇa sarvastrīhṛdayadāraṇa tribhuvanamadonmādanakara surāsuramanujasundarī janamanāṃsi tāpaya tāpaya śoṣaya śoṣaya māraya māraya stambhaya stambhaya drāvaya drāvaya ākarṣaya ākarṣaya paramasubhaga sarvasaubhāgyakara sarvakāmaprada amukaṃ hana hana cakreṇa gadayā khaḍgena sarvabāṇair bhinddhi bhinddhi pāśena kuṭṭa kuṭṭa aṅkuśena tāḍaya tāḍaya turu turu kiṃ tiṣṭhasi tāraya tāraya yāvatsamīhitaṃ me siddhaṃ bhavati hrīṃ phaṭ
namaḥ //
GarPur, 1, 32, 18.18 oṃ vaṃ vāsudevāya parabrahmaṇe śivāya tejorūpāya vyāpine sarvadevādhidevāya
namaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 38, 7.1 oṃ
namo bhagavati cāmuṇḍe śmaśānavāsini kapālahaste mahāpretasamārūḍhe mahāvimānamālākule kālarātri bahugaṇaparivṛte mahāmukhe bahubhuje sughaṇṭāḍamarukiṅkiṇīke aṭṭāṭṭahāse kilikili huṃ sarvanādaśabdabahule gajacarmaprāvṛtaśarīre rudhiramāṃsadigdhe lolagrajihve mahārākṣasi raudradaṃṣṭrākarāle bhīmāṭṭāṭṭahāse sphuritavidyutsamaprabhe cala cala karālanetre hilihili lalajjihve hraiṃ hrīṃ bhṛkuṭimukhi oṃ kārabhadrāsane kapālamālāveṣṭite jaṭāmukuṭaśaśāṅkadhāriṇi aṭṭāṭṭahāse kilikili huṃhuṃ daṃṣṭrāghorāndhakāriṇi sarvavighnavināśini idaṃ karma sādhaya sādhaya śīghraṃ kuru kuru kaha kaha aṅkuśe samanupraveśaya vargaṃ vargaṃ kampaya kampaya cala cala cālaya cālaya rudhiramāṃsamadyapriye hana hana kuṭṭa kuṭṭa chinda chinda māraya māraya anubūma anubūma vajraśarīraṃ sādhaya sādhaya trailokyagatamapi duṣṭamaduṣṭaṃ vā gṛhītamagṛhītam āveśaya āveśaya krāmaya krāmaya nṛtya nṛtya bandha bandha valga valga koṭarākṣi ūrdhvakeśi ulūkavadane karakiṅkiṇi karaṅkamālādhāriṇi daha daha paca paca gṛhṇa gṛhṇa maṇḍalamadhye praveśaya praveśaya kiṃ vilambasi brahmasatyena viṣṇusatyena ṛṣisatyena rudrasatyena āveśaya āveśaya kilikili khili khili mili mili cili cili vikṛtarūpadhāriṇi kṛṣṇabhujaṅga veṣṭitaśarīra sarvagrahāveśini pralambhoṣṭhi bhrūmagnanāsike vikaṭamukhi kapilajaṭe brāhmi bhañja bhañja jvala jvala kālamukhi khala khala kharakharaḥ pātaya pātaya raktākṣi dhūrṇāpaya dhūrṇāpaya bhūmiṃ pātaya pātaya śiro gṛhṇa gṛhṇa cakṣur mīlaya mīlaya bhañja bhañja pādau gṛhṇa gṛhṇa mudrāṃ sphoṭaya sphoṭaya huṃ hūṃ phaṭ vidāraya vidāraya triśūlena bhedaya bhedaya vajreṇa /
GarPur, 1, 41, 2.1 oṃ
namo bhagavati ṛkṣakarṇi caturbhuje ūrdhvakeśi trinayane kālarātri mānuṣāṇāṃ vasārudhirabhojane amukasya prāptakālasya mṛtyuprade huṃ phaṭ hana hana daha daha māṃsarudhiraṃ paca paca ṛkṣapatni svāhā /
GarPur, 1, 41, 3.3 oṃ
namaḥ sarvatoyantrāṇyetadyathā jambhani mohani sarvaśatruvidāriṇi rakṣa rakṣa māmamukaṃ sarvabhayopadravebhyaḥ svāhā /
GarPur, 1, 42, 23.1 pūraya pūraya makhavrataṃ tanniyameśvarāya sarvatattvātmakāya sarvakāraṇapālitāya oṃ hāṃ hīṃ hūṃ haiṃ hauṃ śivāya
namaḥ //
GarPur, 1, 113, 15.2 rudro yena kapālapāṇipuṭake bhikṣāṭanaṃ kāritaḥ sūryo bhrāmyati nityameva gagane tasmai
namaḥ karṇaṇe //
GarPur, 1, 134, 2.2 oṃ hūṃ hūṃ prasphura lala lala kulva kulva culva culva khalla khalla mulva mulva gulva gulva tulva pulla pulla dhalva dhulva dhuma dhuma dhama dhama māraya māraya dhaka dhaka vajñāpaya jñāpaya vidāraya vidāraya kampa kampa kampaya kampaya pūraya pūraya āveśayāveśaya oṃ hrīṃ oṃ hrīṃ haṃ vaṃ vaṃ huṃ taṭa taṭa mada mada hrīṃ oṃ hūṃ nairṛtāyā
namaḥ nirṛtaye dātavyam /
Gītagovinda
GītGov, 1, 21.2 paulastyam jayate halam kalayate kāruṇyam ātanvate mlecchān mūrchayate daśākṛtikṛte kṛṣṇāya tubhyam
namaḥ //
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
KAM, 1, 22.2 praṇāmaṃ ye 'pi kurvanti teṣām api
namo namaḥ //
KAM, 1, 22.2 praṇāmaṃ ye 'pi kurvanti teṣām api namo
namaḥ //
Mahācīnatantra
Mukundamālā
MukMā, 1, 15.2 bhogibhogaśayanīyaśāyine mādhavāya madhuvidviṣe
namaḥ //
Mātṛkābhedatantra
MBhT, 7, 21.2 svanāthaṃ ca samāliṅgya tasyai nityaṃ
namo namaḥ //
MBhT, 7, 21.2 svanāthaṃ ca samāliṅgya tasyai nityaṃ namo
namaḥ //
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 1, 3.2 tvāmīśaṃ karuṇārṇavaṃ śaraṇadaṃ vidyānidhiṃ nirguṇaṃ sūtendraṃ girijāpatiṃ śaśidharaṃ māṅgalyadevaṃ
namaḥ /
RMañj, 4, 28.0 oṃ
namo bhagavate ghoṇeyan hara hara dara dara para para tara tara bara bara vadha vadha vaḥ vaḥ laḥ laḥ raṃ raṃ lāṃ lāṃ lāṃ haralāṃ hara hara bhava sara rāṃ rāṃ kṣīṃ kṣīṃ hīṃ hīṃ bhagavati śrīghoṇeyan saṃ saṃ saṃ vara vara rasaḥ dha vara vara khaṇḍa ca rūpa hrīṃ vara vihaṃgama mānuṣa yogakṣemaṃ vada śeṣāre śeṣāre ṣaṣaḥ svāhā //
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 1, 1.2 bhaktānāṃ prabhavaprasaṃhṛtijarārāgādirogāḥ kṣaṇācchāntiṃ yānti jagatpradhānabhiṣaje tasmai parasmai
namaḥ //
RRS, 6, 24.0 vāṅmayī śrīḥ kāmarājaśaktibījaṃ rasāṅkuśāyai
namo dvādaśārṇaiṣā jñeyā vidyā rasāṅkuśā //
RRS, 6, 25.3 pūjayen nāmamantraiś ca
praṇavādinamo'ntakaiḥ //
RRS, 16, 148.2 tenādāya samastalokagurave sūryāya tasmai
namo martyānāmapi cāsya dānasamaye guṃjāṣṭakaṃ varjayet //
Rasaratnākara
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 7, 70.0 oṃ
namo bhagavate uḍḍāmareśvarāya sara prasara prasara nikala nikala nikālaya nikālaya svāhā ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ //
RRĀ, V.kh., 1, 2.2 saṃkhyām arbudakoṭilakṣamayutaṃ yuktyā sahasraṃ śataṃ datte khegatimakṣayaṃ śivapadaṃ tasmai parasmai
namaḥ //
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 1, 1.2 tvāmīśaṃ karuṇārṇavaṃ śaraṇadaṃ vidyānidhiṃ nirguṇaṃ bhūteśaṃ girijāpatiṃ śaśidharaṃ māṅgalyadevaṃ
namaḥ /
RCint, 8, 172.2 oṃ
namaścaṇḍavajrapāṇaye mahāyakṣasenādhipataye suraguruvidyāmahābalāya svāhā /
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
RSS, 1, 20.2 sarvebhyaḥ śarva śarvebhyo
namaste rudrarūpebhyaḥ //
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 1, 1.2 yaśca sarvamayo nityaṃ tasmai sarvātmane
namaḥ //
RArṇ, 12, 186.1 namo bhagavati śvetavalli śvetaparvatavāsini sarvakāryāṇi kuru kuru apratihate namo namaḥ svāhā /
RArṇ, 12, 186.1 namo bhagavati śvetavalli śvetaparvatavāsini sarvakāryāṇi kuru kuru apratihate
namo namaḥ svāhā /
RArṇ, 12, 186.1 namo bhagavati śvetavalli śvetaparvatavāsini sarvakāryāṇi kuru kuru apratihate namo
namaḥ svāhā /
RArṇ, 12, 201.1 oṃ
namo rudrāya daṃṣṭrotkaṭāya vighnanāśāya diśāṃ rakṣa rakṣa vidiśāṃ rakṣa rakṣa rudro vijñāpayati huṃ phaṭ svāhā /
RArṇ, 12, 201.2 oṃ
namo bhagavate rudrāya triśūlahastāya amṛtodbhavāya rakṣa rakṣa phaṭ svāhā /
RArṇ, 12, 245.1 oṃ
namo'mṛte'mṛtarūpiṇi amṛtaṃ me kuru kuru evaṃ rudra ājñāpayati svāhā /
Skandapurāṇa
Smaradīpikā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 7, 59.1 śaktisthaṃ naiva taṃ tatra
vibhāgastvoṃnamo'ntagaḥ /
TĀ, 17, 24.1 prāgyuktyā pūrṇatādāyi
namaḥsvāhādikaṃ bhavet /
Toḍalatantra
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 1, 2, 153.6 aṅkurāya nālāya karṇikebhyaḥ dalebhyaḥ kesarebhyaḥ karṇikāyai tanmadhye dharmāya jñānāya vairāgyāya aiśvaryāya adharmāya ajñānāya avairāgyāya anaiśvaryāya
namaḥ /
ĀK, 1, 2, 157.2 liṅgasya paritaḥ oṃ vāmadevāya
namaḥ jyeṣṭhāya rudrāya kālāya kalavikaraṇāya balāya balavikaraṇāya balapramathanāya sarvabhūtadamanāya ityaṣṭāsu dikṣu manonmanāya iti śivasannidhau puṣpairabhyarcya /
ĀK, 1, 7, 114.1 oṃ amṛtodbhavāya phaṭ praṇavordhvaṃ
namaścaṇḍavajrapāṇaya ityapi /
ĀK, 1, 7, 116.1 oṃ
namaścaṇḍavajrapāṇaye mahāyakṣasenādhipataye namaḥ suru suru mahāvidyābalāya svāhā /
ĀK, 1, 7, 116.1 oṃ namaścaṇḍavajrapāṇaye mahāyakṣasenādhipataye
namaḥ suru suru mahāvidyābalāya svāhā /
ĀK, 1, 12, 201.21 oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ
namo bhagavati sarveśvari devi namo maṇḍalavāsini krāṃ krīṃ krūṃ hana hana paca paca matha matha śīghram āveśaya śīghramāveśaya ehyehi bhuvanavandite svāhā /
ĀK, 1, 12, 201.21 oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ namo bhagavati sarveśvari devi
namo maṇḍalavāsini krāṃ krīṃ krūṃ hana hana paca paca matha matha śīghram āveśaya śīghramāveśaya ehyehi bhuvanavandite svāhā /
ĀK, 1, 12, 201.23 oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ tribhuvaneśvaryai
namaḥ sāṃnidhyaṃ kuru kuru svāhā /
ĀK, 1, 15, 355.1 oṃ kṣāṃ kṣīṃ kṣūṃ kṣetrapālāya
namaḥ savīryaṃ kuru kuru siddhiṃ dehi dehi svāhā /
ĀK, 1, 16, 119.2 oṃ hrīṃ
namaste 'mṛtasambhūte balavīryavivardhini balamāyuśca me dehi pāpaṃ me jahi dūrataḥ /
ĀK, 1, 16, 127.1 oṃ
namo bhairavāya mahāsiddhipradāyakāya āpaduttaraṇāya huṃ phaṭ /
ĀK, 1, 23, 427.2 oṃ
namo rudrāya daṃṣṭrotkaṭāya vighnaṃ nāśaya nāśaya diśo rakṣa rakṣa rudro jñāpayati huṃ phaṭ svāhā /
ĀK, 1, 23, 427.4 oṃ
namo bhagavate rudrāya triśūlahastāya amṛtodbhava rakṣa rakṣa huṃ phaṭ svāhā /
ĀK, 1, 23, 456.1 oṃ
namo 'mṛte amṛtarūpiṇi amṛtaṃ kuru kuru evaṃ rudra ājñāpayati svāhā /
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śukasaptati
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
ACint, 1, 1.4 līlānāṭyakṛte bhuvo bhagavate kṛṣṇāya tubhyaṃ
namaḥ /
Dhanurveda
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 1, 143.1 nārāyaṇāya
nama ity ayam eva satyaṃ saṃsāraghoraviṣasaṃharaṇāya mantraḥ /
HBhVil, 4, 176.1 oṃ śrīkirīṭakeyūrahāramakarakuṇḍalacakraśaṅkhagadāpadmahastapītāmbaradhara śrīvatsāṅkitavakṣaḥsthala śrībhūmisahitasvātmajyotir dīptikarāya sahasrādityatejase
namo namaḥ //
HBhVil, 4, 176.1 oṃ śrīkirīṭakeyūrahāramakarakuṇḍalacakraśaṅkhagadāpadmahastapītāmbaradhara śrīvatsāṅkitavakṣaḥsthala śrībhūmisahitasvātmajyotir dīptikarāya sahasrādityatejase namo
namaḥ //
HBhVil, 5, 6.2 tān śrīkṛṣṇadvāradevān praṇavādicaturthyantaṃ devanāma
namo'ntakam ity agre lekhyatvād atraivaṃ prayogaḥ śrīkṛṣṇadvāradevatābhyo namaḥ /
HBhVil, 5, 6.2 tān śrīkṛṣṇadvāradevān praṇavādicaturthyantaṃ devanāma namo'ntakam ity agre lekhyatvād atraivaṃ prayogaḥ śrīkṛṣṇadvāradevatābhyo
namaḥ /
HBhVil, 5, 6.4 evam agre'pi saparivārebhyaḥ śrīkṛṣṇapārṣadebhyo
namaḥ ityādi prayogo draṣṭavyaḥ /
HBhVil, 5, 9.8 kiṃca dvandva ity agre likhanāt caṇḍapracaṇḍābhyāṃ
namaḥ ity evaṃ yugmatvena prayogo jñeyaḥ /
HBhVil, 5, 145.11 evaṃ oṃ
namo bhagavate viṣṇave sarvabhūtātmane vāsudevāya sarvātmasaṃyogayogapadmapīṭhātmane nama iti siddham /
HBhVil, 5, 145.11 evaṃ oṃ namo bhagavate viṣṇave sarvabhūtātmane vāsudevāya sarvātmasaṃyogayogapadmapīṭhātmane
nama iti siddham /
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 22.0 [... au3 letterausjhjh] abhriye didyun nakṣatriye yā viśvāvasuṃ gandharvaṃ
sacadhve tābhyo namo astu tā no mṛḍayantu tā naś śarma yacchantu taṃ yaṃ dviṣmo yaś ca no dveṣṭi tam āsāṃ jambhe dadhmaḥ //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 1, 30.0 aśyāma te gharma madhumataḥ pitumato
namas te astu mā mā hiṃsīr ity ātmano 'hiṃsāyai //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 2, 16.0 namo rudrāya pṛthivīṣade yasyānnam iṣava ity annaṃ vā eṣa iṣūḥ kṛtvā prajā hinasti yadogram //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 177.0 [...
au1 letterausjhjh] nama ṛṣibhyo mantrakṛdbhyo mantravidbhya iti //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 382.0 [... au1 letterausjhjh] yasmād bhīṣā niṣīdasi tato no abhayaṃ kṛdhi abhayaṃ
naḥ paśubhyo namo rudrāya mīḍhuṣa iti dvābhyāṃ juhuyāt //
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Nāḍīparīkṣā, 1, 1.2 amṛtajaladhijāyai jātarūpātmamūrtyai madhuripuvanitāyai cendirāyai
namo'stu //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 5.1 atha yāgavidhiḥ gṛham āgatya sthaṇḍilam upalipya dvāradeśa ubhayapārśvayor bhadrakālyai bhairavāya dvārordhve lambodarāya
namaḥ iti antaḥpraviśya āsanamantreṇa āsane sthitvā prāṇān āyamya ṣaḍaṅgāni vinyasya mūlena vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā svātmani devaṃ siddhalakṣmīsamāśliṣṭapārśvam ardhenduśekharam āraktavarṇaṃ mātuluṅgagadāpuṇḍrekṣukārmukaśūlasudarśanaśaṅkhapāśotpaladhānyamañjarīnijadantāñcalaratnakalaśapariṣkṛtapāṇyekādaśakaṃ prabhinnakaṭam ānandapūrṇam aśeṣavighnadhvaṃsanighnaṃ vighneśvaraṃ dhyātvā //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 6.1 purato mūlasaptābhimantritena gandhākṣatapuṣpapūjitena śuddhena vāriṇā trikoṇaṣaṭkoṇavṛttacaturaśrāṇi vidhāya tasmin puṣpāṇi vikīrya vahnīśāsuravāyuṣu madhye dikṣu ca ṣaḍaṅgāni vinyasya agnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane arghyapātrādhārāya
namaḥ sūryamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane arghyapātrāya namaḥ somamaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane arghyāmṛtāya namaḥ iti śuddhajalam āpūrya astreṇa saṃrakṣya kavacenāvakuṇṭhya dhenuyonimudrāṃ pradarśayet //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 6.1 purato mūlasaptābhimantritena gandhākṣatapuṣpapūjitena śuddhena vāriṇā trikoṇaṣaṭkoṇavṛttacaturaśrāṇi vidhāya tasmin puṣpāṇi vikīrya vahnīśāsuravāyuṣu madhye dikṣu ca ṣaḍaṅgāni vinyasya agnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane arghyapātrādhārāya namaḥ sūryamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane arghyapātrāya
namaḥ somamaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane arghyāmṛtāya namaḥ iti śuddhajalam āpūrya astreṇa saṃrakṣya kavacenāvakuṇṭhya dhenuyonimudrāṃ pradarśayet //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 6.1 purato mūlasaptābhimantritena gandhākṣatapuṣpapūjitena śuddhena vāriṇā trikoṇaṣaṭkoṇavṛttacaturaśrāṇi vidhāya tasmin puṣpāṇi vikīrya vahnīśāsuravāyuṣu madhye dikṣu ca ṣaḍaṅgāni vinyasya agnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane arghyapātrādhārāya namaḥ sūryamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane arghyapātrāya namaḥ somamaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane arghyāmṛtāya
namaḥ iti śuddhajalam āpūrya astreṇa saṃrakṣya kavacenāvakuṇṭhya dhenuyonimudrāṃ pradarśayet //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 8.1 purato raktacandananirmite pīṭhe mahāgaṇapatipratimāyāṃ vā caturasrāṣṭadalaṣaṭkoṇatrikoṇamaye cakre vā tīvrāyai jvālinyai nandāyai bhogadāyai kāmarūpiṇyai ugrāyai tejovatyai satyāyai vighnanāśinyai ṛṃ dharmāya ṝṃ jñānāya ᄆṃ vairāgyāya ᄇṃ aiśvaryāya ṛṃ adharmāya ṝṃ ajñānāya ᄆṃ avairāgyāya ᄇṃ anaiśvaryāya
nama iti pīṭhaśaktīr dharmādyaṣṭakaṃ cābhyarcya mūlam uccārya mahāgaṇapatim āvāhayāmīty āvāhya pañcadhopacarya daśadhā saṃtarpya mūlena mithunāṅgabrāhmyādīndrādirūpapañcāvaraṇapūjāṃ kuryāt //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 3, 10.1 tatra mahācakre amṛtāmbhonidhaye ratnadvīpāya nānāvṛkṣamahodyānāya kalpavṛkṣavāṭikāyai santānavāṭikāyai haricandanavāṭikāyai mandāravāṭikāyai pārijātavāṭikāyai kadambavāṭikāyai puṣparāgaratnaprākārāya padmarāgaratnaprākārāya gomedharatnaprākārāya vajraratnaprākārāya vaiḍūryaratnaprākārāya indranīlaratnaprākārāya muktāratnaprākārāya marakataratnaprākārāya vidrumaratnaprākārāya māṇikyamaṇḍapāya sahasrastambhamaṇḍapāya amṛtavāpikāyai ānandavāpikāyai vimarśavāpikāyai bālātapodgārāya candrikodgārāya mahāśṛṅgāraparighāyai mahāpadmāṭavyai cintāmaṇigṛharājāya pūrvāmnāyamayapūrvadvārāya dakṣiṇāmnāyamayadakṣiṇadvārāya paścimāmnāyamayapaścimadvārāyottarāmnāyamayottaradvārāya ratnapradīpavalayāya maṇimayamahāsiṃhāsanāya brahmamayaikamañcapādāya viṣṇumayaikamañcapādāya rudramayaikamañcapādāya īśvaramayaikamañcapādāya sadāśivamayaikamañcaphalakāya haṃsatūlatalpāya haṃsatūlamahopadhānāya kausumbhāstaraṇāya mahāvitānakāya mahājavanikāyai
namaḥ iti catuścatvāriṃśanmantrais tattad akhilaṃ bhāvayitvā arcayitvā //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 3, 18.1 śivayugbālām uccārya śrīcakrāsanāya
namaḥ śivabhṛguyugbālām uccārya sarvamantrāsanāya namo bhuvanāmadanau blem uccārya sādhyasiddhāsanāya namaḥ iti cakramantradevatāsanaṃ tribhir mantraiś cakre kṛtvā //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 3, 18.1 śivayugbālām uccārya śrīcakrāsanāya namaḥ śivabhṛguyugbālām uccārya sarvamantrāsanāya
namo bhuvanāmadanau blem uccārya sādhyasiddhāsanāya namaḥ iti cakramantradevatāsanaṃ tribhir mantraiś cakre kṛtvā //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 3, 18.1 śivayugbālām uccārya śrīcakrāsanāya namaḥ śivabhṛguyugbālām uccārya sarvamantrāsanāya namo bhuvanāmadanau blem uccārya sādhyasiddhāsanāya
namaḥ iti cakramantradevatāsanaṃ tribhir mantraiś cakre kṛtvā //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 3, 23.1 tajjalena trikoṇaṣaṭkoṇavṛttacaturasramaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā madhyaṃ vidyayā vidyākhaṇḍais trikoṇaṃ bījāvṛttyā ṣaḍaśraṃ sampūjya vācam uccārya agnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane arghyapātrādhārāya
namaḥ iti pratiṣṭhāpya ādhāraṃ prapūjya pāvakīḥ kalāḥ //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 3, 24.1 madanād upari sūryamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane arghyapātrāya
namaḥ iti saṃvidhāya pātraṃ saṃspṛśya kalāḥ saurīḥ sauḥ somamaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane arghyāmṛtāya namaḥ iti pūrayitvā ādimaṃ dattvopādimamadhyamau pūjayitvā vidhoḥ kalāṣoḍaśakam //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 3, 24.1 madanād upari sūryamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane arghyapātrāya namaḥ iti saṃvidhāya pātraṃ saṃspṛśya kalāḥ saurīḥ sauḥ somamaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane arghyāmṛtāya
namaḥ iti pūrayitvā ādimaṃ dattvopādimamadhyamau pūjayitvā vidhoḥ kalāṣoḍaśakam //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 9, 13.1 oṃ
namo 'stu kṛṣṇāya vikuṇṭhavedhase tvatpādalīlāśrayajīvabandhave /
SātT, 9, 14.2 anyatra nānātanubhir virājate tasmā anantācaritāya te
namaḥ //
SātT, 9, 15.2 kṛṣṇāya nānātanum īyuṣe same kṛtānurāgāya
namo namas te //
SātT, 9, 15.2 kṛṣṇāya nānātanum īyuṣe same kṛtānurāgāya namo
namas te //
SātT, 9, 57.4 mahānubhāvāya nirañjanāya nityātmalābhāya
namo namas te //
SātT, 9, 57.4 mahānubhāvāya nirañjanāya nityātmalābhāya namo
namas te //
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 1, 29.1 uoṃ
namo bhagavate sarvabhūtādhipataye virūpākṣāya nityaṃ krūrāya daṃṣṭriṇe vikarāline grahayakṣabhūtavetālena saha śaṃkara manuṣyaṃ daha daha paca paca gṛhṇa gṛhṇa gṛhṇāpaya gṛhṇāpaya huṃ phaṭ svāhā /
UḍḍT, 1, 31.1 mantraḥ uoṃ
namaḥ śivāya śāntāya prabhāya muktāya devādhidevāya śubhrabāhave vyādhiṃ śamaya śamaya amukaḥ svastho bhavatu namo 'stu te /
UḍḍT, 1, 31.1 mantraḥ uoṃ namaḥ śivāya śāntāya prabhāya muktāya devādhidevāya śubhrabāhave vyādhiṃ śamaya śamaya amukaḥ svastho bhavatu
namo 'stu te /
UḍḍT, 1, 53.1 uoṃ
namo bhagavate śrīuḍḍāmareśvarāya amukam uccāṭaya uccāṭaya vidveṣaya vidveṣaya svāhā /
UḍḍT, 1, 68.1 uoṃ
namo bhagavate rudrāya śāntāya divyayogāya divyarūpāya jaṭilabrahmacāriṇe agadokṣitridaśaiva mahābalaśataṃ manohaṃ ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ svāhā /
UḍḍT, 2, 8.1 uoṃ
namo bhagavate uḍḍāmareśvarāya jalaṃ stambhaya stambhaya huṃ phaṭ svāhā /
UḍḍT, 2, 13.1 uoṃ
namo bhagavate uḍḍāmareśvarāya kuhalīkurvanī svāhā /
UḍḍT, 2, 21.2 uoṃ
namo bhagavate uḍḍāmareśvarāya vajraṃ vināśaya vajraṃ surapatir ājñāpaya huṃ phaṭ svāhā /
UḍḍT, 2, 26.1 uoṃ
namo bhagavate mahākālarudrāya tripuravināśanakāraṇāya daha daha dhama dhama paca paca matha matha mohaya mohaya unmādaya unmādaya ucchedaya ucchedaya śrīmahārudra ājñāpayati śabdakarī mohinī bhagavatī kheṃ kheṃ huṃ phaṭ svāhā /
UḍḍT, 2, 30.2 uoṃ
namo bhagavate uḍḍāmareśvarāya kāmaprabhañjanāya amukaṃ cchaḥ cchaḥ svāhā /
UḍḍT, 2, 34.2 uoṃ
namo bhagavate uḍḍāmareśvarāya amukam unmādaya unmādaya cchaḥ cchaḥ svāhā /
UḍḍT, 2, 38.2 uoṃ
nama uḍḍāmareśvarāya śarīram andhaṃ kuru ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ svāhā /
UḍḍT, 2, 50.2 uoṃ
namo bhagavate uḍḍāmareśvarāya svādhikāraṃ sādhaya sādhaya svāhā /
UḍḍT, 2, 62.2 uoṃ
namo bhagavate rudrāya śivāya jyotiṣāṃ pataye dehi jyotīṃṣi mativīryakaraṇāya svāhā /
UḍḍT, 2, 64.2 uoṃ
namo bhagavate uḍḍāmareśvarāya añjanamantrasiddhiṃ dehi me svāhā ityañjanādhikāraḥ /
UḍḍT, 3, 9.2 uoṃ
namo bhagavate uḍḍāmareśvarāya maheśvaro nāma svāhā /
UḍḍT, 4, 2.4 atha sarvajanamukhastambhanam antaḥ uoṃ hrīṃ
namo bhagavatī durvacatī kili vācābhañjanī sarvajanamukhastambhinī hrāṃ hrīṃ hraiṃ hrauṃ hraḥ svāhā /
UḍḍT, 4, 2.7 uoṃ rauṃ hrīṃ hūṃ hūṃ eṃ vada vada vāgvādinī vāgīśvarī
namaḥ svāhā /
UḍḍT, 8, 12.8 atha mantraḥ uoṃ
namaḥ ṣaṇmukhāya śaktihastāya mayūravāhanāya auṣadhīkena dehi me bhava svāhā /
UḍḍT, 9, 3.11 uoṃ
namo bhagavati tripure trailokyamohini aiṃ drāṃ śrīṃ klīṃ sauṃ amukanāmnīṃ śīghraṃ me vaśam ānaya svāhā /
UḍḍT, 9, 31.1 atha ḍākinīdamanamantraḥ akṣaḥ kṣāṃ kṣaukājasinau devatā tattvadhūlinī ghonāśālinī bhamantri bandhuśanādaivataṃ laghukaṇṭakena purum abhiśāsano devatāṃ mahābhairava maṇḍalam acala uoṃ cchaḥ cchaḥ cchaḥ ḍākinīmatabandhu
namaḥ /
UḍḍT, 9, 31.2 uoṃ
namo bhagavate vajrāya caṇḍeśvarāya īṃ īṃ phaṭ svāhā /
UḍḍT, 9, 33.3 uoṃ
namo jale mohe hana hana daha daha paca paca matha matha amukaṃ me vaśam ānaya svāhā /
UḍḍT, 9, 54.1 uoṃ drīṃ huṃ madanamekhalāyai madanaviḍambanāyai
namaḥ svāhā /
UḍḍT, 9, 58.2 uoṃ drīṃ uoṃ
namo mālinī stri ehy ehi sundari haṃsahaṃsi samīhāṃ me saṅgabhaya svāhā /
UḍḍT, 10, 5.1 oṃ
namo maṇibhadrāya namaḥ pūrṇabhadrāya namo mahāyakṣāya senādhipataye mauddhamauddhadharāya sughaṭamudrāvahe svāhā /
UḍḍT, 10, 5.1 oṃ namo maṇibhadrāya
namaḥ pūrṇabhadrāya namo mahāyakṣāya senādhipataye mauddhamauddhadharāya sughaṭamudrāvahe svāhā /
UḍḍT, 10, 5.1 oṃ namo maṇibhadrāya namaḥ pūrṇabhadrāya
namo mahāyakṣāya senādhipataye mauddhamauddhadharāya sughaṭamudrāvahe svāhā /
UḍḍT, 10, 6.2 oṃ
namo bhagavate rudrāya dehi me vacanasiddhividhānaṃ pārvatīpate hrāṃ hrīṃ hūṃ hreṃ hrauṃ hraḥ /
UḍḍT, 10, 8.2 oṃ
namo bhagavate rudra dehi me nijarāśiṃ śrīṃ namo 'stu te svāhā /
UḍḍT, 10, 8.2 oṃ namo bhagavate rudra dehi me nijarāśiṃ śrīṃ
namo 'stu te svāhā /
UḍḍT, 10, 9.1 oṃ
namo rasācāriṇe maheśvarāya mama paryaṭane sarvalokalocanāni bandhaya 2 devy ājñāpayati svāhā /
UḍḍT, 10, 9.3 oṃ
namo bhagavate hiraṇyakaśipubalavidāraṇāya tribhuvanavyāpakāya bhūtapretapiśācakūṣmāṇḍabrahmarākṣasayoginīḍākinīkulonmūlanāya stambhodbhavāya samastadoṣān nāśaya 2 visara 2 kampaya 2 matha 2 hūṃ hṛṃ svāhā ehy ehi rudra ājñāpayati svāhā /
UḍḍT, 12, 1.2 hrīṃ namāmy ahaṃ mahādevaṃ nṛsiṃhaṃ bhīmarūpiṇam oṃ
namas tasmai /
UḍḍT, 12, 38.2 oṃ drīṃ
namo ghoreśvari ghoramukhi cāmuṇḍe ūrdhvakeśi vikṛtānane drīṃ drīṃ huṃ phaṭ huṃ svāhā /
UḍḍT, 12, 39.5 oṃ
namo bhagavate rudrāya caṇḍeśvarāya huṃ huṃ huṃ phaṭ svāhā /
UḍḍT, 12, 46.9 oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye mahāgaṇapataye vighnaharāya mataṃgasambhavāya lambodarāya gaurīpriyaputrāya hrīṃ gāṃ
namaḥ raṃ haṃ kṣaḥ svāhā /
UḍḍT, 13, 1.4 oṃ hauṃ
namo bhagavate mahārudrāya uḍḍāmareśvarāya huṃ huṃ chaṃ chaṃ drīṃ drīṃ svāhā /
UḍḍT, 13, 14.1 oṃ
namo bhagavate rudrāya uḍḍāmareśvarāya huṃ phaṭ svāhā /
UḍḍT, 14, 1.1 klīṃ kāmāture kāmamekhale viṣayiṇi vararati bhagavati amukaṃ me vaśaṃ kuru vaśaṃ kuru klīṃ
namaḥ svāhā /
UḍḍT, 14, 2.1 oṃ drīṃ drīṃ draṃ draiṃ drauṃ draḥ huṃ
namaḥ svāhā /
Yogaratnākara
YRā, Dh., 395.1 oṃ
namaḥ pracaṇḍagaruḍāya pakṣirājāya viṣṇuvāhanāya vinatāsutāya he garuḍa kaśyapasuta vainateya tārkṣya svarṇavajra cañcuvajra tuṇḍanakhapraharaṇāyānantavāsukitakṣakakarkoṭapadmamahāpadmaśaṅkhapālakulikajayavijayāṣṭamahānāgakāla uccāṭanīmūṣakaviṣapraharaṇāvahananadhūnana śīghrakampa 2 āveśa 2 ḍhaṇḍhara he he śrīgaruḍāya namaḥ /
YRā, Dh., 395.1 oṃ namaḥ pracaṇḍagaruḍāya pakṣirājāya viṣṇuvāhanāya vinatāsutāya he garuḍa kaśyapasuta vainateya tārkṣya svarṇavajra cañcuvajra tuṇḍanakhapraharaṇāyānantavāsukitakṣakakarkoṭapadmamahāpadmaśaṅkhapālakulikajayavijayāṣṭamahānāgakāla uccāṭanīmūṣakaviṣapraharaṇāvahananadhūnana śīghrakampa 2 āveśa 2 ḍhaṇḍhara he he śrīgaruḍāya
namaḥ /
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 4, 5.0 kaṃ prapadye taṃ prapadye yat te prajāpate śaraṇaṃ chandas tat prapadye yāvat te viṣṇo veda tāvat te kariṣyāmi devena savitā prasūta ārtvijyam kariṣyāmi
namo 'gnaye upadraṣṭre namo vāyava upaśrotre nama ādityāya anukhyātre juṣṭām adya devebhyo vācaṃ vadiṣyāmi śuśrūṣeṇyāṃ manuṣyebhyaḥ svadhāvatīṃ pitṛbhyaḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ viśvasmai bhūtāya praśāsta ātmanā prajayā paśubhiḥ prajāpatiṃ prapadye 'bhayaṃ no 'stu prājāpatyam anuvakṣyāmi vāg ārtvijyam kariṣyati vācaṃ prapadye bhūr bhuvaḥ svar iti japitvā //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 4, 5.0 kaṃ prapadye taṃ prapadye yat te prajāpate śaraṇaṃ chandas tat prapadye yāvat te viṣṇo veda tāvat te kariṣyāmi devena savitā prasūta ārtvijyam kariṣyāmi namo 'gnaye upadraṣṭre
namo vāyava upaśrotre nama ādityāya anukhyātre juṣṭām adya devebhyo vācaṃ vadiṣyāmi śuśrūṣeṇyāṃ manuṣyebhyaḥ svadhāvatīṃ pitṛbhyaḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ viśvasmai bhūtāya praśāsta ātmanā prajayā paśubhiḥ prajāpatiṃ prapadye 'bhayaṃ no 'stu prājāpatyam anuvakṣyāmi vāg ārtvijyam kariṣyati vācaṃ prapadye bhūr bhuvaḥ svar iti japitvā //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 4, 5.0 kaṃ prapadye taṃ prapadye yat te prajāpate śaraṇaṃ chandas tat prapadye yāvat te viṣṇo veda tāvat te kariṣyāmi devena savitā prasūta ārtvijyam kariṣyāmi namo 'gnaye upadraṣṭre namo vāyava upaśrotre
nama ādityāya anukhyātre juṣṭām adya devebhyo vācaṃ vadiṣyāmi śuśrūṣeṇyāṃ manuṣyebhyaḥ svadhāvatīṃ pitṛbhyaḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ viśvasmai bhūtāya praśāsta ātmanā prajayā paśubhiḥ prajāpatiṃ prapadye 'bhayaṃ no 'stu prājāpatyam anuvakṣyāmi vāg ārtvijyam kariṣyati vācaṃ prapadye bhūr bhuvaḥ svar iti japitvā //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 6, 11.0 namo dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ hotṛbhyāṃ pūrvasūbhyāṃ viśvakarmāṇau tanūpau me sthas tanvaṃ me pātaṃ mā mā hiṃsiṣṭaṃ mā mā saṃtāptam ity āhavanīyaṃ prekṣya gārhapatyaṃ ca //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 14, 19.0 iṣṭaṃ ca vītaṃ cābhūd ubhe cainam dyāvāpṛthivī aṃhasaḥ pātām eha gatir vām asyedaṃ ca
namo devebhya iti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 20, 1.2 tasya te dhanur hṛdayaṃ mana iṣavaś cakṣur visargas taṃ tvā tathā veda
namas te 'stu somas tvāvatu mā mā hiṃsīḥ /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 6, 2, 2.0 bhūḥ prapadye bhuvaḥ prapadye svaḥ prapadye bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ prapadya oṃ prapadye vācamṛcaṃ prapadye mano yajuḥ prapadye sāma prāṇaṃ prapadye cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ prapadye
namo devebhyo namo devatābhyo namo mahate devāya namo gandharvāpsarobhyo namaḥ sarpadevajanebhyo namo bhūtāya namo bhaviṣyate namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ pratinamaskārebhyo vo 'pi namaḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 6, 2, 2.0 bhūḥ prapadye bhuvaḥ prapadye svaḥ prapadye bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ prapadya oṃ prapadye vācamṛcaṃ prapadye mano yajuḥ prapadye sāma prāṇaṃ prapadye cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ prapadye namo devebhyo
namo devatābhyo namo mahate devāya namo gandharvāpsarobhyo namaḥ sarpadevajanebhyo namo bhūtāya namo bhaviṣyate namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ pratinamaskārebhyo vo 'pi namaḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 6, 2, 2.0 bhūḥ prapadye bhuvaḥ prapadye svaḥ prapadye bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ prapadya oṃ prapadye vācamṛcaṃ prapadye mano yajuḥ prapadye sāma prāṇaṃ prapadye cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ prapadye namo devebhyo namo devatābhyo
namo mahate devāya namo gandharvāpsarobhyo namaḥ sarpadevajanebhyo namo bhūtāya namo bhaviṣyate namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ pratinamaskārebhyo vo 'pi namaḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 6, 2, 2.0 bhūḥ prapadye bhuvaḥ prapadye svaḥ prapadye bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ prapadya oṃ prapadye vācamṛcaṃ prapadye mano yajuḥ prapadye sāma prāṇaṃ prapadye cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ prapadye namo devebhyo namo devatābhyo namo mahate devāya
namo gandharvāpsarobhyo namaḥ sarpadevajanebhyo namo bhūtāya namo bhaviṣyate namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ pratinamaskārebhyo vo 'pi namaḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 6, 2, 2.0 bhūḥ prapadye bhuvaḥ prapadye svaḥ prapadye bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ prapadya oṃ prapadye vācamṛcaṃ prapadye mano yajuḥ prapadye sāma prāṇaṃ prapadye cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ prapadye namo devebhyo namo devatābhyo namo mahate devāya namo gandharvāpsarobhyo
namaḥ sarpadevajanebhyo namo bhūtāya namo bhaviṣyate namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ pratinamaskārebhyo vo 'pi namaḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 6, 2, 2.0 bhūḥ prapadye bhuvaḥ prapadye svaḥ prapadye bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ prapadya oṃ prapadye vācamṛcaṃ prapadye mano yajuḥ prapadye sāma prāṇaṃ prapadye cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ prapadye namo devebhyo namo devatābhyo namo mahate devāya namo gandharvāpsarobhyo namaḥ sarpadevajanebhyo
namo bhūtāya namo bhaviṣyate namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ pratinamaskārebhyo vo 'pi namaḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 6, 2, 2.0 bhūḥ prapadye bhuvaḥ prapadye svaḥ prapadye bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ prapadya oṃ prapadye vācamṛcaṃ prapadye mano yajuḥ prapadye sāma prāṇaṃ prapadye cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ prapadye namo devebhyo namo devatābhyo namo mahate devāya namo gandharvāpsarobhyo namaḥ sarpadevajanebhyo namo bhūtāya
namo bhaviṣyate namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ pratinamaskārebhyo vo 'pi namaḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 6, 2, 2.0 bhūḥ prapadye bhuvaḥ prapadye svaḥ prapadye bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ prapadya oṃ prapadye vācamṛcaṃ prapadye mano yajuḥ prapadye sāma prāṇaṃ prapadye cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ prapadye namo devebhyo namo devatābhyo namo mahate devāya namo gandharvāpsarobhyo namaḥ sarpadevajanebhyo namo bhūtāya namo bhaviṣyate
namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ pratinamaskārebhyo vo 'pi namaḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 6, 2, 2.0 bhūḥ prapadye bhuvaḥ prapadye svaḥ prapadye bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ prapadya oṃ prapadye vācamṛcaṃ prapadye mano yajuḥ prapadye sāma prāṇaṃ prapadye cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ prapadye namo devebhyo namo devatābhyo namo mahate devāya namo gandharvāpsarobhyo namaḥ sarpadevajanebhyo namo bhūtāya namo bhaviṣyate namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ pratinamaskārebhyo vo 'pi
namaḥ //